Joel Goldman

Stone Cold

Chapter One

“Your Honor, you can’t let the jury see these photographs, not if my client is going to get a fair trial,” Alex Stone said, thrusting an eight-by-ten glossy toward the judge. “The victim’s severed penis is sticking out of his mouth! But that’s not even the worst one.” She threw the photograph onto her counsel table and picked up another. “This one with the rats is beyond the pale even for a prosecutor running for reelection like Mr. Bradshaw. And the other ten are no better.”

Tommy Bradshaw answered, his calm demeanor a parent’s rebuke. “Then the defendant shouldn’t have cut off Wilfred Donaire’s penis and stuffed it down his throat. And he shouldn’t have gutted Mr. Donaire and left him in his backyard so the rats could turn him into an all-you-can-eat buffet.”

They’d battled each other since law school, staying up all night drinking and arguing the law or giving each other advice about their love lives. They were on law review together and graduated in the top ten of their class.

They remained close after law school, duking it out in court, soothing their wounds afterward over drinks and dinner, sharing holidays and regular days, good or bad. Alex couldn’t think of another person she’d shared so much of herself with except for her partner, Bonnie. But none of that entitled Bradshaw to an inch of slack in the courtroom.

Alex wheeled around, glaring at him. “That is exactly what I’m talking about, Your Honor. Mr. Bradshaw wants to inflame the jury with these disgusting photographs and hopes they’ll forget that there’s no physical evidence to tie my client, Dwayne Reed, to this crime. He has to prove more before he should be allowed to poison the jury.”

Bradshaw stroked his chin, shook his head, and offered the gap-toothed smile that helped get him reelected as Jackson County prosecuting attorney the year before, the first African American to occupy the office.

“We’ve done plenty. For starters, we know from the witnesses that have already testified that the defendant and the victim, Wilfred Donaire, were rival drug dealers. We know that Dwayne Reed threatened not only to kill Mr. Donaire but that he would, and I quote, ‘cut the motherfucker’s dick off and shove it down his throat if he don’t stay off my fucking corners.’”

Alex jumped on Bradshaw’s argument. “And every one of those witnesses made a deal with the prosecutor in exchange for their testimony. They’re back on the street selling drugs, and my client is on trial.”

“Judge,” Bradshaw said, “we argued this issue at the preliminary hearing and again during pretrial motions. You made the same ruling both times and said that you’d allow this evidence to come in. Nothing has changed.”

Judge William West, heavyset, with hooded eyes, rocked back in his chair, looking down on the attorneys from his perch behind the bench. Known by the criminal defense bar as Wild West, he was a prosecutor’s best friend, giving the prosecution the close calls and handing down the stiffest sentences. His courtroom was the last place Alex wanted to be with a client like Dwayne Reed.

“And,” the judge said, “I told Ms. Stone I would allow her to raise the issue again at trial before I let the jury see the pictures. I’ve excused them from the courtroom so that both of you could put everything on the record that you want before I make a final ruling. Now, Ms. Stone, do you have anything else to say on this matter?”

Alex ran her fingers through her short brown hair, twisting the ends, an unconscious habit from childhood that cropped up whenever she was stressed. They’d been arguing over the photos for half an hour. It was a lost cause. She’d known that from the start, but she was a public defender who specialized in lost causes, defending the Constitution as much as her clients.

The dismal odds only encouraged her. Long, lean, and ropy from years of early-morning workouts, she knew only one way to live and one way to try a case: bear down and go all out.

Judge West hadn’t let her drag out the argument because he might change his mind. He’d done it so that the appellate court would realize that he’d bent over backward to be fair to Dwayne Reed, and would uphold his conviction. She was spinning her wheels and everyone in the courtroom knew it. She slipped on the black suit jacket she’d draped over her chair after the jury left.

“No, Your Honor. I don’t.”

“Very well. The state is seeking the death penalty based on the aggravating circumstances surrounding the murder. These photographs establish the manner of death and go to the state’s claim of aggravating circumstances. Therefore, I will allow them into evidence. Mr. Bradshaw, after the bailiff brings the jury back in, you may pass the photographs to them.”

The courtroom was still, as, one by one, the jurors examined the pictures. A few covered their mouths, while others winced as if they’d been punched. The men winced and squirmed, and several of the women narrowed their eyes and ground their teeth as they stared at Dwayne Reed.

He was twenty-three, six feet tall, with a broad, muscled torso and a tattoo of fingers curled into a fist creeping above his shirt collar against his ebony skin. Head down and slumped forward in his chair, picking at his fingernails, he radiated boredom and resentment.

Alex had pounded away from the beginning of the trial at the absence of physical evidence that implicated her client, building a firewall against this exact moment, telling Dwayne she knew the judge would admit the photographs into evidence. She expected the jurors’ reactions, hoping they’d get past the photographs once they began deliberations, but Reed wasn’t making it any easier.

“Sit up and act like you give a shit,” she whispered to him.

Reed straightened, barely moving his lips. “I’m fucked and we both know it.”

Alex kept her voice low. “We knew the pictures were coming in. They’re bad, but they’re not the money.”

She’d explained the money to Reed when she was appointed to represent him. Sitting in a room reserved for prisoners and their lawyers at the Jackson County jail, he’d told her the same thing all her clients told her the first time she met them even though she hadn’t asked. She never asked.

“I didn’t do it.”

“Of course not. But you’re probably not going to take the stand, so I need to know about the money.”

“Whadda you mean, the money? I ain’t charged with no robbery.”

“The money is whatever the prosecutor will bank on to convince the jury to give you the needle, and I need to know what it is if I’m going to save your life.”

Dwayne had rolled his eyes to the ceiling and looked everywhere but at her, his dark face a defiant mask.

“Damn, girl, I don’t know nuthin’ about no money.”

“Of course not.”

Reed hadn’t changed his story, leaving it to Alex to find the money and figure out what to do about it.

Judge West tapped his gavel. “Call your next witness, Mr. Bradshaw.”

Bradshaw turned to the jury, swelling his chest. Wearing his navy blue convict-the-killer suit, he let a conspiratorial smile leak from the corners of his mouth, telling them that this was the moment they’d all been waiting for.

“The state calls Jameer Henderson, Your Honor.”

Kalena Greene, the assistant prosecutor so new all Bradshaw would let her do was take notes and escort witnesses, opened the heavy oak door at the back of the courtroom, leaning her slight shoulder into it.

Jameer Henderson stepped inside and stopped, sniffing the air, his eyes darting from side to side. He wiped his round, smooth face with a handkerchief, then stuffed the square in his pocket and shook one leg, then the other, his pants riding up and putting a sharp crease in his crotch, his belly hanging over his belt.

Reed looked at Henderson, and Alex watched her client’s eyes pop, his pupils dilating, the involuntary reactions reminding her of a lesson she’d learned too many times. They all lied to their lawyer about something, and the more important it was, the bigger the lie they told.

“He the money?” Reed whispered.

“Yeah,” Alex murmured. “He’s the money.”

Reed squeezed her wrist, his eyes cold and hard, the sour smell of the jail oozing through his pores.

“I ain’t gonna get another chance. You got this?”

Alex had been a public defender for fifteen years, and Reed was just the latest accused murderer she’d represented. If she let the Dwayne Reeds of the world shake her, she’d never be able to give them the same measure of justice the rich and well-bred received. That’s what everyone, guilty or innocent, highborn or low, deserved, and that’s why she’d become a public defender. At times like this, that higher calling mattered to her more than what her clients had done.

She pulled her wrist free and nodded. “Yeah. I got this.”

Chapter Two

“Come forward and be sworn, Mr. Henderson,” the judge said.

Margot Bates, Judge West’s court reporter, met Jameer in front of the witness stand. Middle-aged and as stern as a knuckle-rapping nun, she administered the oath.

“Do you solemnly swear that the testimony you’re about to give in this proceeding is the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you God?”

“I do,” he said and took the stand.

He was soft-spoken, a hard-to-hear mumbler, the kind of witness who wouldn’t fight back, making Alex anxious to cross-examine him.

Judge West lifted his head, scowling as the door at the rear of the courtroom opened. Alex turned to see what had gotten his attention. A black woman in a pale blue dress, two young children in tow, entered and slid into the back row. A black man in his twenties wearing low-slung jeans and a backward-facing baseball cap trailed behind them, taking a seat on the opposite side of the courtroom, slouching, his arms spread across the back of the pew, a toothpick stuck in his mouth.

“Counsel approach,” Judge West said.

Alex and Bradshaw stood in front of the bench looking up at Judge West, who leaned down, his hand covering his microphone so the jury wouldn’t hear what they were saying.

“Who are those people who just came in? Witnesses aren’t allowed in the courtroom prior to testifying.”

“I don’t know who the man is, but the woman is Jameer Henderson’s wife,” Bradshaw said. “We don’t intend to call either of them as witnesses. The kids belong to the Hendersons. We don’t intend to call them either.”

“Works for me,” Alex said.

“Very well. Proceed.”

Alex met the eyes of a stocky woman sitting in the first spectator row and cocked her head toward the back of the courtroom. Grace Canfield nodded and patted the laptop computer she was holding.

Grace was an investigator in the public defender’s office, an African American woman from Kansas City’s hardscrabble east side, home to many of the public defender’s clients. A trusted face in the churches and on the streets of those neighborhoods, she turned over the rocks Alex would only trip on.

Alex opened her trial binder to the statement Jameer Henderson had given to the police. The one-page statement, typed by homicide detective Henry “Hank” Rossi and signed by Henderson, was all she needed to know that Henderson was the money.

She hadn’t taken Henderson’s deposition before trial because she didn’t want to give Bradshaw the chance to undo whatever damage she might have done. It was bad enough that Bradshaw had had months to get Henderson ready for his moment in the sun. She expected their duet to be so tightly choreographed that the judges on Dancing with the Stars would give them tens.

“Tell the jury your name, please,” Bradshaw began.

“Jameer Henderson.”

Several jurors edged forward in their chairs. Bradshaw caught their movement, smiling at Henderson to put him at ease and encourage him.

“You’re a quiet man, Mr. Henderson. Please speak up so that the jury can hear you.”

Jameer nodded and looked at the jury, clearing his throat and speaking louder. “Sorry.”

The jurors who’d moved up in their seats smiled and sat back. Pleased, Bradshaw continued.

“Where do you live?”

“Over on Garfield, offa Twenty-Sixth.”

“What do you do for a living, Mr. Henderson?”

“Cut hair. I got a shop on Prospect. Thirty-Second and Prospect.”

“Are you married?”

The question brought a nervous twitch. “Yes, sir, I am. Married and got two kids.”

“Is your family in the courtroom today?”

Henderson hunched his shoulders. “That’s them in the back, there. My wife, Mary, and my daughter, LaRhonda, and my son, Cletus.”

The jurors swung around, examining Jameer’s family. Mary smiled, the gesture forced, bringing no joy to her long, narrow face. The kids, both under ten, squirmed.

None of this had anything to do with the charges against Dwayne Reed, but Alex didn’t object because it was all fluff she knew the judge would allow. Bradshaw was trying to put Henderson at ease with softball questions that would humanize him, letting the jury know that he was a good family man who’d come to court to do the right thing. It was a smart strategy that would make the jury like Henderson and inoculate him against Alex’s attacks. All she could do was sit back and wait her turn to show them how wrong they were.

“Mr. Henderson, you ever testify in court before?”

“No, sir. My mama always say stay out of courtrooms and doctor offices ’cause the news more likely to be bad than good.”

Everyone laughed, including Judge West. Bradshaw waited until it was quiet again.

“I take it, then, that you aren’t here voluntarily.”

Henderson shook his head. “No, sir, I ain’t. Ms. Kalena Greene from your office, she served me with a subpoena. Said I didn’t have no choice.”

“Did you know Ms. Greene before she served you with the subpoena?”

“Yes, sir. Known her a long time. We belong to the same church. Her and my wife, they sing in the choir.”

“Ms. Greene didn’t subpoena your wife and children. Why are they here?”

Henderson sucked in a breath, staring past Bradshaw, settling on his family. Alex followed his gaze and saw his wife’s trembling lips and how she clutched her children to her sides, casting a worried glance at the young man who’d followed her into the courtroom. Mary Henderson was terrified, and that was enough to bring Alex out of her chair.

“Objection. May we approach?”

Judge West waved the lawyers forward. “What’s your objection, Counsel?”

“Your Honor,” Alex said. “I don’t care what her answer is, but it can’t possibly be relevant. I can see and the jury can obviously see that Mrs. Henderson is afraid. And that makes me very afraid that her husband is about to say that she’s afraid of what might happen to him because of his testimony.”

“Don’t make me guess what you’re getting at, Counsel.”

“Fine. I assume that Mr. Henderson is going to give damaging testimony against the defendant. If he weren’t, Mr. Bradshaw wouldn’t have subpoenaed him. In the part of Kansas City where my client and Mr. Henderson live, being a snitch is bad for your health. The witness shouldn’t be allowed to testify that his wife is scared that whatever he’s about to say could get him killed. That calls for speculation, and whatever concerns she may have are irrelevant and prejudicial.”

The judge turned to the prosecutor. “Mr. Bradshaw, what is the witness going to say if I let him answer?”

Bradshaw spoke softly, careful that the jury didn’t hear him. “Ms. Stone is right about what he’s going to say and wrong that it’s inadmissible. It goes to his credibility. The jury could conclude that anyone willing to take that kind of risk is telling the truth.”

Alex gripped the top edge of the judge’s bench, forcing her voice to a whisper. “That’s crazy! The prosecution is alleging that my client will kill Mr. Henderson for testifying against him, and the proof of that baseless allegation is that Henderson’s wife is afraid that will happen because her husband is a snitch. That’s so inadmissible I don’t know where to start.”

Judge West nodded. “I have to agree with you, Ms. Stone. Of course, if Mr. Henderson is the one who is afraid, that would go to his credibility.”

Bradshaw’s eyes lit up. Wild West had come through again.

“Thank you, Your Honor,” Bradshaw said.

The judge announced his ruling to the jury. “Objection sustained. Ask your next, Mr. Bradshaw.”

Bradshaw winked at Alex as they resumed their places. She ignored him, letting him think he’d turned her victory lap into a beat-down.

“Mr. Henderson, are you happy to be here today?”

Henderson shrugged. “Rather be cuttin’ hair.”

“Why is that? Are you concerned about the money you’ll lose?”

“No, sir. Well. . yes, sir. Money’s always tight.”

“Are you worried about anything else related to your testimony?”

Henderson chewed his lower lip, drawing it inside his mouth, working it like a chaw of tobacco. He glanced at Dwayne Reed, looking away when he saw Reed staring at him.

“Don’t pay to mess wit’ some people.”

“Is the defendant one of those people it doesn’t pay to mess with?”

Alex stood. “Objection. Calls for speculation and assumes facts not in evidence.”

“Overruled. The witness will answer the question.”

Henderson heaved an anxious sigh. “Yeah.”

“Why is that?”

Another long pause. “Don’t pay, that’s all. Man got enough troubles without addin’ to it. And I got a wife and kids to think about.”

“Are you afraid your testimony in this case will endanger you and your family?”

Henderson nodded.

“You have to answer out loud,” Judge West instructed.

“Yeah,” Henderson said.

“Knowing all that,” Bradshaw began, “are you prepared to tell the truth to this jury?”

Henderson lifted his head, slid back in his chair, and looked straight at Bradshaw and then at the jury.

“Yes, sir. I’m doin’ that right now. I been subpoenaed. I don’t got no choice.”

Reed leaned toward Alex, whispering. “That fat fuck is the money.”

“He’s not just the money. He’s the jackpot,” Alex said.

Chapter Three

“Did you know the murder victim, Wilfred Donaire?” Bradshaw asked.

“I used to cut his hair.”

“How about the defendant, Dwayne Reed? Was he one of your customers?”

“Not for a long time.”

“Well, the defendant has been in jail for six months waiting to be tried for murdering Mr. Donaire. How about before he was arrested?”

“Nah, not before.”

“How would you describe your shop?”

Henderson squinted at Bradshaw. “What do you mean?”

“Well, do men come there just to get their hair cut?”

Henderson smiled. “Nah, some of my regulars, they come there and hang, you know what I’m sayin’? Sit around talkin’ and like that.”

“Was Wilfred Donaire one of your regulars?”

“Yeah, he was.”

“How about the defendant?”

“Nah, he don’t run wit’ dem.”

“How did you learn that Mr. Donaire had been murdered?”

“Saw it on the news.”

“Was it something your regulars talked about while they were sitting around your shop?”

Bradshaw had done a good job settling Henderson down. They were in a rhythm, trading questions and answers. It was the perfect time for Alex to make an objection just to try to throw them off.

“Objection. Hearsay,” she said from her chair, knowing it wasn’t and knowing that wasn’t the point.

“Overruled.”

Bradshaw didn’t miss a beat. “You may answer.”

“Everybody was talkin’ ’bout it.”

“Sometime after that, did the defendant come into your shop?”

“Yeah, he did.”

“Were any of your regulars there when he came in?”

“No. Was jus’ me.”

“Did the defendant say why he was there?”

“Said he wanted a haircut, so I give him one.”

“Did you notice anything about the defendant while you were giving him a haircut?”

“He was wearing a gold chain round his neck.”

“Can you describe it in more detail?”

“It had the word magic spelled out in the middle of it.”

“How is it that you remember the chain?”

Henderson took a deep breath. “On account of Wilfred had a chain like that. People called him Magic.”

Bradshaw picked up a clear plastic evidence bag and handed it to Henderson. “I’m handing you state’s exhibit twenty-one. Detective Rossi has testified that the defendant had this gold chain in his possession when he was arrested. Do you recognize it?”

“Yeah, that’s the chain I been tellin’ you about, the one Wilfred like to wear.”

“Did you ask the defendant where he got the chain?”

“No, sir. Wasn’t none of my business.”

“Did the defendant say anything to you about the chain?”

“He ax me did I like it.”

“Did he say anything else?”

“Just that he got it off a dead nigger shoulda known better than to mess wit’ him.”

Bradshaw let the answer hang for a moment, giving it time to soak in with the jury.

“Thank you, Mr. Henderson. No further questions.”

The last thing Alex wanted to do when her client had just taken a brutal shot was act like he’d taken a brutal shot. She was out of her chair before Bradshaw got back to his.

“Mr. Henderson, you said you heard about Mr. Donaire’s death on the news.”

“That’s right.”

“And how long after that did Dwayne Reed come into your shop?”

“He come in the next day.”

“And how long after that was it before you told the police what you claim Dwayne said?”

“A week.”

Alex held up his statement. “According to the statement you gave the police, it was ten days later. Is your sworn statement wrong?”

“No, it ain’t wrong.”

“Then your testimony today is wrong.”

Henderson folded his arms across his chest. “I don’t know.”

Alex turned to the jury, her eyebrows raised. “You don’t know?”

“Well, I guess I’m off a little bit.”

“We can agree on that much, Mr. Henderson. Now, the police didn’t come to you to find out if you knew anything about this crime, did they?”

“No.”

“In fact, you just walked into the East Patrol station and said you had information about Mr. Donaire’s murder. True?”

“Yes, ma’am. That’s right.”

“You weren’t subpoenaed?”

“No, ma’am.”

“You knew that Wilfred Donaire was a drug dealer, didn’t you?”

“I knew he could fix you up, if that’s what you mean.”

“I mean you knew he was a drug dealer. You knew that. True?”

Henderson pulled out his handkerchief and dabbed at his forehead. “Yeah. I guess so.”

“You guess so? Did it bother you that one of your regulars was a drug dealer?”

“Wilfred never bothered me none. If I only cut hair for the people in my neighborhood what never did nuthin’ wrong, I wouldn’t have nobody’s hair to cut.”

That brought another chuckle, two black men on the jury nodding and mouthing an amen. Alex pressed ahead, pointing to the black man at the back of the courtroom.

“That man followed your wife and children into the courtroom. Who is he?”

Bradshaw interrupted. “Objection! Relevance.”

Before the judge could respond, the man bolted from his seat, crashed through the courtroom door, and disappeared amid a chorus of gasps from the jury. Mary Henderson cradled her children and began to cry as Jameer Henderson buried his face in his hands. Judge West banged his gavel, his face beet red.

“Counsel will approach!” Alex and Bradshaw did as they were told. “Ms. Stone. You better have a good explanation for what just happened because if I find that you deliberately tried to force a mistrial, I’ll throw you in jail for contempt.”

Alex was unfazed. “The last thing I want in this case is a mistrial. All I did was ask the witness if he knew the man in the back of the courtroom.”

“Which,” Bradshaw said, “is totally irrelevant since we agreed he’s not going to be a witness. Now I’m the one who has to ask for a mistrial. There’s no way to predict how the jury will interpret what just happened. We’ve got no choice but to start over with a new jury.”

“That’s a load of crap, Your Honor.”

Judge West pointed his gavel at Alex. “I won’t have that language in my courtroom, Counsel.”

“My apologies, but Mr. Bradshaw couldn’t be more wrong. If you’ll let me proceed, I’ll demonstrate the relevance.”

Judge West peered at her over the top of his glasses. “You better do just that, and if you don’t, I’ll reconsider Mr. Bradshaw’s request for a mistrial.” He turned to the jury. “Ladies and gentlemen. A trial is a lot like live television. You never know what’s going to happen. As I instructed you at the beginning of this trial, you are to keep an open mind until you have heard all of the evidence and I have instructed you regarding the law in this case. The only evidence you may consider is from the testimony of the witnesses and the exhibits that are admitted into evidence. You shall not consider anything else, including that man’s sudden departure from the courtroom. The witness will answer Ms. Stone’s question.”

Jameer Henderson was slumped in the witness chair, wringing his hands. He looked up when the judge told him to answer.

“Mr. Henderson,” Alex said, “who was that man?”

Henderson answered, his voice soft and shaky. “I can’t say.”

“You’ll have to speak up so the jury can hear you.”

“I can’t say.”

“Because you don’t know or you’re afraid to say?” Henderson hesitated, shifting his attention from Alex to his wife, who was struggling to compose herself. “I can see that you’re concerned about your wife. Is that because of this man?”

Henderson shook his head again. “I can’t say.”

The courtroom, though built during the Depression, had been renovated and equipped with the latest technology, including television monitors the lawyers could use to display exhibits. There was a small monitor at each counsel table and at the judge’s bench and a larger one for the jury and the witness.

Grace Canfield connected her laptop so that its screen would appear on all the monitors, gave Alex a thumbs-up, and pushed a button on her laptop, filling the monitors with a photograph of the man who’d just run from the courtroom. Judge West came out of his seat and slammed his gavel onto his bench.

“This court is in recess. The jury is excused and I will see counsel in my chambers. Now!”

Chapter Four

Judge West’s chambers were a judicial man cave, all dark leather and brass-button upholstered furniture, a burnished oak desk, and matching bookcases jammed with volumes of case reporters and statutes, one wall reserved for pictures with politicians and hunting buddies, his personal hall of fame.

He planted himself in his desk chair, not realizing he’d brought his gavel with him. He tossed it onto his desk next to a wood carving of a judge grasping a pair of holstered six-guns strapped around his robe, Overruled etched on a brass plate at the base. He gripped his chin with one hand, tugged on his flabby jowls, and opened fire.

“Alex, what in the hell is going on? The minute that man walked into my courtroom, I called you and Tommy to the bench and asked if either one of you knew who he was. You obviously knew but you didn’t tell me. I don’t like it when lawyers lie to me.”

“I didn’t lie, Your Honor. You wanted to make sure he wasn’t going to be a witness. I wasn’t going to call him, and Tommy said he wasn’t going to either. I thought that covered it.”

“You know better than that!” Judge West said, thumping his hand on his desk. “When I ask you a question, I goddamn well expect a direct and truthful answer! If this was the first time you’d pulled a stunt like this, I’d let it slide, but I’m getting damn tired of it!”

Bradshaw saw his chance. “The problem, Judge, is that by flashing this man’s picture all over the courtroom, she’s made a bad situation worse. You’ve already told the jury to disregard him, and now she’s made that impossible.”

Alex held up her hand. “Hang on, hang on. First, Your Honor, I apologize for not answering your question more directly. I didn’t mean to mislead the court. Second, Tommy is the last person who should be complaining about the jury being shown pictures. Third, if you’d let me finish my cross-examination of the witness, you’ll see the relevance. If the witness refuses to answer, I’ll call my investigator, Grace Canfield, to testify. She’s on my witness list and she took that photograph and a number of others of the same man.”

“You had him under surveillance? Why?”

“We had Mr. Henderson under surveillance. His statement was the strongest evidence the prosecution had. I’ve represented people from that neighborhood for years, and nobody snitches. Yet this guy walked into the East Patrol station and fingered my client for murder ten days after the fact. I knew there was no way I’d get the truth just by asking him, so I had Grace keep an eye on him. I wanted to know as much about him as I could.”

Judge West leaned back in his chair and threw up his hands. “All right. But I’ve got one other question and I want a straight-up answer. Did you know this mystery man was going to be in the courtroom?”

Alex grinned. “No, sir, I just got lucky.”

When they returned to the courtroom, Kalena Greene was standing in the row behind Jameer Henderson and his family, her hands on their shoulders. Jameer was comforting his wife and holding his children in his lap. He eased them onto the pew, and Kalena led him back to the witness stand.

The bailiff brought the jury in. Grace Canfield put the man’s photograph back on the monitors and handed Alex a remote control for the laptop.

Alex acted as though nothing had happened. “Before the break, Mr. Henderson, I asked you if you knew the man who ran out of the courtroom. You told me that you couldn’t say, so let me try it another way. You see the photograph of the man displayed on the monitors?”

“Yeah.”

“Do you agree that the man in this photograph is the same man who came into the courtroom with your wife and children and then ran out the door?”

“Yeah.”

Alex pointed the remote at the laptop, clicking through to the next photograph. “And is that a photograph of the same man going into your barbershop?”

Henderson hung his head. “Yeah.”

Alex clicked again. “And is that a photograph of the same man coming out of your house on Garfield?”

“Yeah.”

Another click. “And is that a photograph of the same man talking to your wife and kids at a playground near your house? It looks like he’s got his hands on the backs of your children’s necks. Is that what it looks like to you?”

Henderson flinched. “Y’all can see for yourself.”

“Yes, I can. Now, you know who this man is, don’t you?”

“Yeah, but you don’t unnerstand! You don’t know what it’s like!”

“Then help me understand. Tell the jury who this man is.”

Henderson twisted and turned in his chair. “His name is Kyrie Chapman.”

“And who is Kyrie Chapman?”

“He’s a cousin to Wilfred.”

“Wilfred Donaire, the murder victim?”

“Yeah.”

“Why didn’t you want to tell the jury his name?”

Henderson turned to the judge, his eyes wet. “I got to answer that?”

Judge West didn’t hesitate. “You do.”

Henderson squirmed, looking for a way out, then cast another pained look at his wife, who wiped her eyes and nodded at him. He nodded back at her, letting out a resigned sigh.

“Kyrie come in my shop after Wilfred got killed. He said. .

Bradshaw interrupted. “Objection. Hearsay as to what Kyrie Chapman told him.”

“I’m not offering it for the truth of the matter asserted. I’m offering it to explain the witness’ behavior in this courtroom.”

“Overruled. You may finish your answer, Mr. Henderson.”

“Kyrie say I had to tell the cops that Dwayne killed Wilfred, and I say I don’t know nuthin’ about that. He say that don’t matter, that I had to tell the cops about Dwayne comin’ in my shop sayin’ how he got Wilfred’s chain off a dead nigger. That way when the cops arrest Dwayne, they find Wilfred’s chain and that be enough to put Dwayne away. And I say how you know Dwayne killed Wilfred and he say he know and that’s all I got to know.”

“What else did you and Kyrie talk about?”

“I ax him how he know Dwayne gonna have Wilfred’s chain and he say on account of some girl give it to Dwayne.”

“Did he tell you the girl’s name?”

“Naw.”

“What did you tell him?”

“I tol’ him Dwayne never come in my shop, not in a long time. And Kyrie say he sure as shit did unless I wanna see my family end up like Wilfred. Then he say he gonna bring my wife and kids to court when I testify to make sure I don’t forget. So that’s what I done.”

Alex turned to the jury. Some were leaning forward, heads cocked to one side, mouths open and sympathetic. Others gripped the armrests on their chairs, white-knuckled and angry. Not one could look away from Jameer Henderson. Especially Tommy Bradshaw, who was slack jawed and sweating as his case collapsed around him.

“No further questions,” she said.

“Well, I got one,” Henderson said, his voice rising. “What am I gonna do now?”

Chapter Five

Alex stayed in the courtroom while the jury deliberated, too amped up to concentrate on anything. She packed up her file, taking a minute to flip through the crime scene photos, stopping on one that showed the back of Wilfred Donaire’s house, where his murder took place. A horseshoe was hung over the back door. Alex wondered if the jury would see the irony in that.

Her office was a couple of blocks away and she wanted to stay close in case the jury sent out a question or came back with a verdict. Dwayne Reed was back in his cell and the prosecution team was waiting it out in their office one floor above the courtroom.

She was happy to wait there, because the courtroom was her turf. The combination of simplicity and majesty, from the judge’s bench to the jury’s box, reminded her of her place and her purpose. It was a battlefield, and she relished the battle, knowing the stakes were greater than just winning or losing.

It was late afternoon when Judge West poked his head in and waved her into his chambers. She assumed this was a social invitation since it would be improper for him to discuss the case without Tommy Bradshaw also present. Alex knew that lawyers from the prosecutor’s office routinely received and accepted such invitations, but she had never gotten one.

Summer sunlight broke through the windows in the judge’s chambers, casting shadows. He opened a desk drawer, pulling out a bottle of Scotch and two shot glasses.

“I’d say you earned this,” he said, handing her a drink.

Alex was reluctant to start drinking while the jury was still out, but she didn’t want to offend Judge West. She took a chair in front of his desk and sipped the whiskey, barely making a dent.

“That’s nice. Thanks.”

“Jury’s been out a while.”

“Five hours and twenty-two minutes,” Alex said without looking at her watch.

“Any bets?”

She set her glass on his desk. “Should we be talking about the case without Tommy being here?”

“Oh, hell,” West said, grinning, “we’re not talking about the case. We’re just sipping whiskey.”

Glad to have the chance to build a more personal relationship, she took another sip, hoping it would pay off down the road. “The longer they’re out, the better I like my chances.”

“That was a hell of a thing you did with Jameer Henderson. Might be enough to make the difference.”

“Hope so.”

“You really put poor Bradshaw in a box, forcing him to attack his star witness on redirect. He tried every way he could to get Henderson to stick with his original story, but Henderson wouldn’t budge. I thought you and he were friends.”

“We are. Good enough friends to know what happens in the courtroom stays in the courtroom.”

“Well, I hope for the sake of your friendship that Tommy agrees, because that was painful to watch.”

“What else could Tommy do? Henderson was the money.”

Judge West grunted. “The money. That’s what I called it when I was trying cases.”

“I know. I heard you use the term at a seminar on trial tactics right after I joined the PD’s office.”

West studied her before emptying his glass. “Takes the edge off a long day.” He set the glass on his desk. “Interesting thing about a trial like this, a lot of times you end up knowing less than you knew when it started.”

“Like what?”

“Like why would a scumbag like Kyrie Chapman go to so much trouble to nail a scumbag like Dwayne Reed? If he wanted to get even for your client killing his cousin, seems more likely he’d kill Reed himself instead of jumping through all those hoops to get Reed convicted.”

Alex wasn’t surprised at West’s disregard for judicial impartiality. But she was surprised that he was being so candid with her, knowing that she could use his comments to support an appeal based on his bias against her client. She knew she should try to steer the conversation away from the case, but she didn’t want to discourage him from giving her more ammunition. So instead, she drained her drink.

“It makes sense if Chapman killed Wilfred Donaire and was trying to frame Reed for the murder. That’s what I argued in my closing, except for the scumbag part.”

“Are you trying to tell me your client didn’t kill Donaire?”

His question, dripping in disbelief, was more evidence that he’d made up his mind about Dwayne’s guilt. She wondered how far he’d go and why he was going there.

“If you’re asking me if my client confessed, you know I can’t answer that question.”

The judge smiled. “And I wouldn’t want you to since I’m probably going to have to pass sentence on him.” He picked up the bottle of Scotch, swirling the contents, then set it down and inched his chair snug against his desk. “What do you suppose is going to happen if the jury lets your client go?”

Alex shrugged. “He’ll be a free man.”

“Will justice have been served?”

“Yes. That’s the way the system works. That is justice.”

“Even if he gutted Wilfred Donaire like a catfish and fed him his own dick?”

Alex blinked, ignoring the judge’s crudeness, and stayed focused on his question. “Which is the greater evil? An innocent man wrongly imprisoned or a guilty man set free? Tommy Bradshaw and I argued about that the first day of our criminal procedure class.”

“I can guess what Bradshaw said. Better to keep an innocent man in jail than to free the guilty man, because the guilty man will probably commit more crimes. A small sacrifice for the greater good.”

“You got it,” Alex said.

“And I can guess what your bleeding heart said. Incarcerating the innocent undermines the whole system, and that’s worse than letting a guilty man go free.”

Alex laughed. “Yes, and I had the same argument last night with my girlfriend.”

“How is Dr. Long? Still running the ER over at Truman Medical Center?”

“Bonnie is fine, and yes, she’s still at Truman. In fact, she says to tell you hello. You charmed her at the Bench Bar gala last year.”

Judge West and Bonnie had gotten drunk together at the annual party for lawyers and judges, Bonnie telling her on the way home what a great guy West was, Alex answering that he had hit on her because she was so good-looking and he was too drunk to remember that she was a lesbian.

“She still nagging you about the way you dress?”

Alex blushed, resenting her body’s involuntary response, ducking her head. “She says that I’m old enough to know that there are more colors than black, gray, and white and more styles than pants and jackets.”

“Well, don’t listen to her. You always look just fine when you’re in my court. Professional all the way.”

“Thanks, Judge. I’ll be sure to cite you as my fashion authority the next time Bonnie tries to talk me into wearing a dress.”

Alex wondered why she was getting his charm treatment. They weren’t drunk and she wasn’t pretty like Bonnie, whose blond hair, sapphire eyes, and lush body placed her securely in the one percent. Alex saw herself as part of the ninety-nine percent, her features and shape ordinary, no matter how often Bonnie told her she was extraordinary.

“So what’s Bonnie’s take on all this free-the-guilty or condemn-the-innocent business?”

“She says there’s no good answer, both are equally bad, and that she’d rather make a life-or-death decision in the ER than serve on a jury in a death penalty case.”

“That’s why she’s the doctor and you’re the lawyer. It’s been a long time since you took criminal procedure. What do you think now?” Judge West asked.

“I think it’s not my job to decide guilt or innocence. That’s up to the jury. Innocent people get convicted. We know that from all the ones who were later exonerated. So I have to assume that guilty people also go free.”

“Doesn’t that bother you?”

“Of course it bothers me, but I can’t let it bother me too much. Otherwise, I couldn’t do my job. Besides, no one ever claimed the system was perfect, and no one has ever come up with a better one.”

Judge West refilled both their glasses. “Maybe you could do your job a little differently and it wouldn’t have to bother you.”

Alex squinted, trying to parse his meaning. “I don’t follow.”

“Due process does not require that every conceivable step be taken, at whatever cost, to eliminate the possibility of convicting an innocent person.”

“Justice Byron White wrote that in his majority opinion in Patterson v. New York. I know the case. But that’s not what we’re talking about. The public defender’s office is so strapped we practically have to bring pencils from home. We’re lucky if we can take half the steps we think we should, let alone every conceivable step.”

“It’s not just how many steps you take; it’s which ones. That’s the trick, isn’t it?”

Alex stared into her glass, trying to decide what the judge meant. “I do the best job I can for my clients with the resources I have. I can’t do any less than that.”

Judge West leaned back in his chair, holding his glass. “You know who asked the best question during the whole damn trial? Jameer Henderson. Poor bastard. ‘What am I gonna do now?’ That’s what he asked you when you got through with him. Tell me, Counsel, how are you going to answer his question if your client walks out of here a free man? You said it yourself. It’s not healthy to be a snitch.”

“Jameer Henderson is not my problem. I didn’t subpoena him and I didn’t make him lie to the jury. He knew what he was doing and he knew the risks he was taking.”

“Spoken like a true believer.”

“Spoken like a lawyer who knows her duty to her client.”

West raised his glass, saluting her. “Here’s to doing our jobs.”

Margot Bates knocked and opened the door. “We have a verdict.”

Chapter Six

“You won,” Bonnie said to Alex, “but you look like you lost. I’ve seen longer faces on a funhouse mirror. What’s up with that?”

They were in their den in their matching easy chairs, feet on their ottomans, a wedge-shaped table stacked with books and magazines between them. Quincy, their Wheaten terrier, was asleep in his dog bed in front of the fireplace. Bonnie was still in her scrubs. Alex had taken off her suit jacket. It was their winding-down ritual, chasing the highs and lows of their day with a glass of wine.

“I don’t know,” Alex said, turning on her side, facing Bonnie. “Guess it’s just the post-trial letdown.”

“The last time you got a not-guilty verdict, you wanted to go dancing. You saved a man from death row today. How can you possibly have a letdown after that? If anyone should be moping, it’s Tommy.”

She had introduced Bonnie to Tommy early in their relationship, telling him that she was the one. It wasn’t long before Tommy told Alex that she was right.

Alex swung her feet onto the floor. Quincy stirred, stretched, and trotted to her side, his tail wagging. She buried her hand in the fur behind his neck.

“Tommy’s last witness was the money,” she said, and told Bonnie how she’d dismantled Jameer Henderson. “I talked to the jurors after they came back. They all said that Henderson’s testimony created reasonable doubt. They had to acquit.”

“But. .”

Alex looked at Bonnie, loving how the lamplight bounced off her hair and the way her eyes sparkled. She loved everything about her. Top to bottom, front to back, inside out, she liked to tell her. They’d been together seven years, long enough for Bonnie to know when there was a but at the end of her sentence.

“But they didn’t want to. They were ready to convict before Henderson ever opened his mouth. They said Tommy blew it by putting him on the stand. They were mad at Tommy and they were mad at me.”

“Mad at you? For what? Doing your job?”

Alex rested her elbows on her knees and her chin in her hands. “Yeah. Some of those people live in my client’s neighborhood. Every time they see Dwayne Reed on the street, they’re going to think he got away with murder.”

Bonnie sat up and scooted onto her ottoman. “I’m more interested in what you think. Did he get away with murder?”

“I’ll never know for sure.”

“Are you going to be okay with that?”

Alex shook her head. “What choice do I have?”

Bonnie folded her arms across her middle, eyebrows crunched, studying her. Alex recognized the look as the one she reserved for the patients who stumped her.

“You think I have a choice?” Alex asked. “And why are you giving me your what-the-hell-is-wrong-with-this-patient look?”

“No, I don’t think you have a choice. But there’s something else you’re not telling me. What is it?”

Alex rose and paced the room, Bonnie and Quincy watching and waiting. She stopped at a portrait hanging on the wall that they had posed for a year ago. The photographer had taken it in their backyard. They were on a bench beneath a sun-dappled tree, hands intertwined, Quincy between them, sitting on his hind legs.

Bonnie’s makeup and nails were perfect, her outfit a designer’s ensemble. Alex had consented to a light dusting of makeup at the photographer’s insistence but had refused to wear anything other than chinos and a polo shirt. The photographer, a gay friend, told them to face the camera as he joked that Bonnie looked like a debutante and Alex looked like her escort. They both laughed, the photographer catching the moment.

Alex loved the portrait. It showed them for who and what they were-a family. She brushed her fingertips across the image of Bonnie’s face, unable to imagine ever losing her, certain that she’d do anything to protect her.

“Judge West said that Jameer Henderson asked the best question of the whole trial,” she said, telling Bonnie about their conversation in his chambers. “He made it sound like I was responsible if anything bad happened to Henderson and his family.”

Bonnie crossed the room to Alex, taking her hands. “That’s not right. You were doing your job. He shouldn’t put that on you.”

“I know. I know, but I can’t stop thinking about them. What if something horrible does happen to them because of me?”

“Nothing’s going to happen to them, and if it does, it won’t be because of you. It will be because of the choices Jameer Henderson made and the actions of other people over whom you have no control.”

Bonnie wrapped her arms around her and Alex rested her head on Bonnie’s shoulder. They stood like that until Quincy nosed his way between them, reminding them he hadn’t eaten. They didn’t talk about it again, fixing dinner, turning on and ignoring the television until they went to bed.

Bonnie fell asleep right away, while Alex replayed her conversation with Judge West, parsing it for meaning. She kept coming back to the same conclusion. Justice required that the guilty be punished. No argument there. The trick, Judge West had told her, was figuring out what steps she should take. To do what? Represent her client? No, that wasn’t what he’d meant. And then she knew-to protect the innocent, even if that meant protecting them from her guilty clients.

Could he really mean that? Did he truly expect her to throw her clients under the bus to make certain the guilty didn’t go free? She could no more imagine a judge suggesting that she do so than she could imagine doing it. That would violate everything she believed in, not to mention innumerable laws and ethical standards.

And Judge West hadn’t said that, at least not directly. Nor would he have if that were what he’d really meant. Plausible deniability was critical just in case she filed a complaint against him or, worse, did what she though he had suggested, got caught, and claimed it was all the judge’s idea. Deciding she’d had too long a day and too much wine, she dismissed the whole notion as a product of an overly tired mind and soon was asleep.

Chapter Seven

Alex’s cell phone rang at four o’clock the next morning. She flopped her hand across her nightstand, struggling to find her phone, eyes closed, hoping she was dreaming. When she found the phone, opened her eyes, and saw Kansas City Police Department displayed on the caller ID, she knew she wasn’t. Opening her phone, she padded out of the bedroom and into the hall to avoid disturbing Bonnie. Quincy, who had been sleeping at the foot of their bed, followed her.

“Who’s this?” she asked.

“It’s me, Dwayne.”

“Dwayne? Dwayne Reed? Are you kidding me?”

She recognized his deep voice, but her brain didn’t want to admit it. Not at this hour.

“Shit, yeah, woman! How many clients you got named Dwayne?”

“Why are you calling me from the police department? You should have been released right after the jury came back.”

“They let me out, all right. That ain’t the problem.”

Alex leaned against the wall and slid to the floor. Quincy plopped down next to her, his head in her lap. “Christ, Dwayne! You couldn’t stay out of trouble for twenty-four hours?”

“You know how it is.”

“No, Dwayne. I don’t know how it is. What happened?”

“I ain’t sayin’ nuthin’ over the phone, ’specially when it’s five-0’s phone. Get on down here and you’ll see what’s what.”

She tilted her head to the ceiling, rubbing her temple with her free hand. She was still his lawyer, but only for the Wilfred Donaire case. Bradshaw could file a motion to set aside the jury verdict, which meant that the case wasn’t technically over. If Dwayne had been arrested on a new charge, someone from her office would be appointed to represent him. Until then, she couldn’t leave him there to be worked over by the cops. Too many people confessed to things they didn’t do when their lawyers weren’t there to protect them.

“What’s the charge?”

“Same bullshit as last time. Murder.”

Fully awake and focused, she shared his concern about who might be listening to their call.

“I’m on my way. Keep your mouth shut until I get there.”

She hung up and took a moment to rub Quincy behind his ears, stopping when she realized what Reed had left out. He hadn’t said he didn’t do it.

She and Bonnie lived in Crestwood, a middle-class midtown neighborhood a fifteen-minute drive from downtown. At that time of night, it was ten minutes, long enough for her to imagine whom Dwayne Reed could have murdered in the twelve hours since he became a free man. Of all the images that came to mind, the one that she couldn’t shake was of Jameer Henderson in the courtroom, holding his children in his lap and comforting his wife.

In a violent world where gangs were more heavily armed than police and teenage boys didn’t expect to live long enough to become old men and treated a stretch in prison as an inevitable rite of passage, revenge was both an ethic and a necessity to maintain street cred. Henderson had made himself and his family targets. That she had been complicit in exposing them to harm was a cruel irony that ate at Alex, her insistence to Judge West that their fate wasn’t her problem a boast she could no longer back up.

Her fear for the Henderson family was enough to make her detour to their house before going to police headquarters. They lived on the east side, a part of Kansas City where the name of one of the long-defunct homeowners associations, Forgotten Homes, told the story of too many people who lived there. The promises of generations of politicians to root out the crack houses, revitalize the economy, and protect the law-abiding citizens who got caught in the crossfire had been broken more often than they had been kept.

She drove east and north, passing rundown retail strips barricaded behind iron bars, untended and abandoned houses, and vacant lots choking with weeds and trash. The bright spots-well-tended homes, churches, schools, and businesses ready for the coming day-were muted in the darkness.

The closer she got, the more she heard Jameer Henderson’s plaintive question echoing in her head. What am I gonna do now? Her creeping sense of dread went viral, and by the time she turned onto his block, her chest was pounding and her heart was breaking.

When she didn’t see any squad cars or ambulances with flashing lights, she skidded to a stop in the middle of the street. There were no cops, crime scene investigators, or TV trucks set up for live remotes. If Dwayne Reed had murdered Jameer Henderson and his family, investigators would still be on the scene and neighbors would be holding a vigil. But there was none of that. There was only quiet.

She sat for a moment, letting her pulse slow, wiping off the thin sheen of sweat that had blossomed on her face. Resting her head on the steering wheel, she clasped her hands and said a prayer.

“Thank you, God.”

Chapter Eight

Police Headquarters was located at Eleventh and Locust in a square-cut limestone building erected as part of the same Depression-era public works project that had produced the courthouse. It was one block from Alex’s office on Oak.

A desk sergeant looked up from his newspaper long enough to grunt and point her to the stairs leading to the second floor, home to the Homicide Unit. Homicide was organized into three squads, 1010, 1020, and 1030, all sharing the same cramped bullpen, battered desks shoved against one another and stacked with open cases, some of them hot, some of them cold.

Detective Hank Rossi was waiting for her, nursing a cup of coffee, the only one in the bullpen. Tall, rangy, and dark eyed, he was rumored to have a drinking problem. Whether it was true or not, he kept up a perpetual head of steam. In twenty years as a homicide detective, he’d skated past accusations that he’d planted evidence and strong-armed confessions. Quick to use his gun, he’d been involved in more shootings than most detectives over their entire careers, killing four suspects and wounding six others, the prosecuting attorney ruling that each shooting was justified. Criminals were his least favorite people, but defense counsel ran a close second, a status he relished making clear.

“You’re looking particularly rugged this morning, Counselor,” Rossi said. “Must drive the ladies crazy.”

Alex neither hid nor broadcast that she was gay and didn’t care who knew or didn’t know. She just lived her life. She didn’t keep her hair short, choose clothes that were more masculine than feminine, and avoid wearing makeup as a gay badge of courage. That’s what she liked, plain and simple, but it made her an easy target for men like Rossi, who were okay with lesbians only as long as they could watch them have sex in a porn movie. She wasn’t about to give him the satisfaction of letting him piss her off.

“Something to think about the next time you polish your pistol. Where’s my client?”

“Interrogation two.”

“He’s only been out twelve hours. Who’s he supposed to have killed?”

“Jermaine Jones,” he said, pointing to a file on his desk bearing the Cold Case stamp.

“A cold case? You’re joking. How cold is it?”

“It’s got some hair on it. Jones was a drug dealer in Reed’s neighborhood. They came up together. Could be they had a beef, things got out of hand.”

Alex shook her head. “Is that all you’ve got? I expected more out of you, like maybe some newly discovered evidence you just planted or a confession you beat out of him.”

Rossi shrugged. “It’s early in the investigation. Could be something will turn up.”

“Which means you don’t have anything to hold him on and you’re just jerking him around because you’re pissed off that he was acquitted. You ought to be harassing the jury instead of my client.”

Rossi stood and squared his shoulders, crowding her. “Wilfred Donaire was my case. I worked it from day one. I know more about it than you could ever hope to know, and I know that your client is guilty. He’s got no business being back on the street.”

Alex stood her ground. “So the jury hurt your feelings. He was acquitted. Get over it. It’s still an open case. Pretend you’re O.J. and find the real killer. Arresting Dwayne on a bogus murder charge you know you can’t make stick isn’t going to change that.”

“Maybe not, but it’ll send him a message.”

“Yeah. What message? That cops like you can harass him whenever they feel like it? I think he’s gotten that message his whole life.”

“The message is that this isn’t over. That I’m going to be on him from now until his luck runs out, and when it does, I’m going to be right there to take him down.”

“Well, bully for you, Dirty Harry. In the meantime, I suggest you cut him loose before I make you famous.”

“Famous? How are you going to make me famous?”

“I’ll start by calling a press conference on the courthouse steps to announce the lawsuit I’m filing against you for violating my client’s civil rights and anything else I can think of.”

Rossi glared at her before walking away, muttering, “Goddamn defense whores.”

He returned a moment later, shoving Dwayne Reed ahead of him, Dwayne stumbling and sporting a rising welt under his left eye to go along with a split lip.

“What happened to you?” Alex asked him.

Dwayne’s face hardened. “Slipped and fell takin’ a piss.”

Alex looked at Rossi, raised eyebrows asking the obvious question.

“Like he said,” Rossi answered, “he slipped and fell. Happens all the time.”

“I bet it does. Let’s get out of here, Dwayne, before you have another accident.”

Alex waited until they were on the street. “I can file a complaint against Rossi, but it will be his word against yours.”

Dwayne shook his head. “It between him and me.”

Alex knew that. She also knew that Dwayne believed that relying on the system to protect him would make him a chump and that he would get his payback in his own way and in his own time.

“Don’t be stupid, Dwayne. You got off this time. Next time you may not be so lucky.”

He tapped her on the arm. “Girl, luck got nuthin’ to do wit’ it. I had you. That’s all I needed. I do it again, I give you a call, for real.”

Alex’s stomach clenched. “What do you mean if you do it again? Do what?”

“What needs doin’.”

She never asked her clients if they were guilty, because that question depended as much on the facts as on the law. She did ask them what happened, letting them tell her as much or as little as they chose, knowing that they would lie until there was an advantage to telling the truth.

Dwayne had denied killing Wilfred Donaire from the moment she met him, never wavering even though he didn’t have an alibi. But now she had to break her rule and ask Dwayne the ultimate question.

“Are you telling me that you murdered Wilfred Donaire?”

He grinned. “Jury say I didn’t do it. That good enough for me, and I know all about that double jeopardy and attorney-client privilege shit. No way they can come back on me now, and no way you can tell nobody nuthin’. So here’s what’s what. Nigger disrespected me. Can’t let that shit slide.”

Alex struggled with her clients’ guilt or innocence in every case, compartmentalizing her judgment because it didn’t matter and would only make her job harder if she believed they were guilty. She’d struggled even more with Dwayne’s case, her gut convincing her that he was guilty when the evidence couldn’t. His confession left her holding on to a parking meter, breathless, faint, and speechless.

“Hey,” Dwayne said. “Don’t be like that. You good at your job, damn good. You saved my ass. I owe you for that. So long as you don’t tell nobody nuthin’, we’re cool. You tell anybody what I say, well, then, that be a serious muthafuckin’ problem. You feel me?”

He didn’t wait for a response, knowing that the question was more important than the answer. She watched him walk away, disappearing around the corner. When he was gone, she collapsed to her knees, hands braced on the curb, and threw up in the street.

From behind, she felt a hand on her shoulder steadying her and then helping her up. It was Rossi.

“You all right?” he asked.

Alex wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. “Yeah. Just a little wobbly. Must have been something I ate.”

“That’s bullshit and we both know it. What happened? Did Dwayne find a conscience and confess, or was he just gloating that you got his guilty ass off?”

She pulled away from his supporting hand, straightening. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”

“Tell you the truth, it would make me sick too. But I’m willing to take that chance. Tell me what he said.”

“Did you forget about attorney-client privilege?”

“Fuck that, Counselor. We’re out here on the street, middle of the night, not another soul in sight. Can’t get much more off the record than that. Besides, we can’t charge him again even if he stood on the courthouse steps and shouted for all the world to hear that he murdered Wilfred Donaire.”

“That’s not what the jury found. Why do you think Kyrie Chapman forced Jameer Henderson to testify against Dwayne?”

“Who knows? And it doesn’t matter because it doesn’t prove Dwayne didn’t do it,” Rossi said.

“I didn’t have to prove Dwayne was innocent. Only that there was reasonable doubt.”

“I was there for your closing argument. You said Kyrie killed Wilfred and used Jameer Henderson to lay it off on Dwayne.”

“And the jury bought it.”

“And it’s a load of crap. It’s more likely that Jameer was telling the truth about Dwayne. Kyrie found out what Jameer knew and made him testify against Dwayne.”

“Why would he do that?”

“Who the fuck knows? Maybe he had a beef with him and maybe it was just his idea of fun.”

“Except Jameer said Kyrie told him what to say, not the other way around.”

Rossi shrugged. “Like I said. It doesn’t change a thing for me. Dwayne was guilty, and if you didn’t know it before the jury verdict, you sure as hell know it now.”

Alex took a deep breath, her stomach still churning. “You’ll never hear that from me.”

Rossi smiled. “I already did. Your statement is lying there in the street. ” He touched his finger to his forehead, giving her a mini-salute. “Have a nice day, Counselor.”

Chapter Nine

A week went by and then another and nothing terrible happened to Jameer Henderson or his family. Alex knew that because she drove by their house each morning on her way to work and again on her way home at the end of the day, finding an excuse to swing by on the weekends. What began as an impulse born in a moment of panic became a ritual that eased her worry.

Though checking the Hendersons’ house was reassuring, she began to fear what might happen if she broke her routine, that her daily drive down their block was all that stood between the Henderson family and catastrophe.

Two weeks into her routine, she saw Detective Rossi parked across the street in his unmarked car. She felt her burden lighten for a moment, glad that she wasn’t alone in her vigil, until she realized that Rossi wasn’t there to protect Jameer Henderson. He was there because he was hoping Dwayne Reed would go after Jameer Henderson, and when he did, Rossi would be there. She slowed as she passed him, exchanging nods, Rossi giving her another salute.

“You’ve got to stop driving by the Hendersons’ house,” Bonnie said after she came home that day.

“Why? I’m not bothering anyone.”

They were doing the dinner dishes. Bonnie cooked, Alex cleaned, and Quincy got to keep anything that fell on the floor or was left too close to the edge of the table.

“You have to stop because you’re getting obsessed. You’re practically stalking them.”

“How can I be stalking them? I haven’t seen a single one of them. At first I thought I was going by too early in the morning. Since it’s still summer and the kids are out of school, I figured they were sleeping in. But I’ve left the office early a few times and I’ve never seen them playing in the yard. And the blinds are always down on all the windows.”

Bonnie looked at her, eyebrows arched. “And that’s not stalking?”

“Okay, maybe a little bit. But it’s not enough for a restraining order. Still, it’s weird that I haven’t seen any of them.”

“So what are you saying?”

“I’m saying they’re afraid to leave the house.”

“Afraid of who? Dwayne Reed or Kyrie Chapman?”

“Either one or both.”

“If Dwayne had nothing to do with Jameer’s testimony, aren’t you worried he’ll go after Chapman? Why aren’t you checking up on him?”

“Oh, spare me, Bonnie. Jameer and his family are the victims here. I’m not going to lose any sleep over Kyrie Chapman.”

“So it’s okay if Dwayne kills Chapman but it’s not okay if he kills Jameer?”

Alex wrung out her sponge and threw it on the counter. “Of course not! That’s not what I meant!”

“But it’s what you implied. Look, in the ER we don’t care who the patient is. We only care about what’s wrong with them and how can we make them better.”

“My world isn’t the ER. Right and wrong, guilt and innocence matter. No matter how you slice it, Kyrie Chapman is one of the bad guys. Jameer Henderson is one of the good guys, and I helped put him in harm’s way.”

Bonnie sighed, unable to dissuade Alex. “Jameer has to work. You said he’s a barber. Have you tried his shop?”

“I drove by a couple of times, but I couldn’t get a clear look inside.”

“Talk to that detective, what’s his name, Rose or something like that. You said he’s still going after Dwayne. Ask him if he knows what’s going on with the Hendersons.”

“His name is Rossi and I saw him today. He was parked across the street from the Hendersons’ house.”

“There you go. He’s looking out for them. That’s his job, not yours. Let him do it.”

“That’s not why he was there. All he cares about is finding some other way to nail Dwayne because he killed Wilfred Donaire.”

“What? Are you saying Dwayne was guilty? When did that happen?”

Alex’s face reddened as she stammered. “I. . I. . I never said that. Rossi said it.”

Bonnie studied her, one eyebrow raised.

“Don’t give me that look!” Alex said. “Besides, Rossi’s a homophobic asshole. I told you how he arrested Dwayne on a bogus murder charge the day Dwayne was acquitted just to send him a message.”

“And got you out of bed in the middle of the night. I remember. I woke up to go to the bathroom and you were gone and I panicked. When you finally came home, you looked like the dog had died.”

“I told you what happened. It was something I ate. Dwayne had nothing to do with it.”

“Of course not. Why would I think that and why would I worry about you trying to protect the Hendersons from him? What will you do if you see Dwayne attacking Jameer or his family on one of your drive-bys? Jump out of the car and beat the crap out of him? Or shoot him with your finger gun? I don’t think so. From what you’ve told me about Dwayne, he scares the crap out of me, and even if you won’t admit it, I know he scares the crap out of you too.”

“How could you possibly know that?”

“Because I know you. I see how you tense up whenever you talk about him, how your voice gets a little shaky. And if you really think he’d do something to the Hendersons and not to you, you’re a fool, and you are nobody’s fool. So do both of us a favor and drop it. Please.”

Alex didn’t answer, picking up a dirty pan and scrubbing the bottom like she was trying to wear it out.

Bonnie asked, “Are you listening to me?”

“No, but I like the sound of your voice.”

It was how they fought, knowing how far to push each other before using humor to cover their retreat.

Bonnie kissed her on the back of the neck. “At least think about it.”

“Okay.”

**

Alex called Rossi the following morning as she was pulling out of her driveway.

“See anything interesting yesterday?” she asked.

“Can’t help you, Counselor,” he said. “You’re on the wrong side of the aisle.”

“Why were you parked across the street from Henderson’s house?”

“What were you doing driving down his street-again?”

Alex hesitated. “I just wanted to. .”

“Make sure your client hadn’t cut off Jameer’s dick and shoved it down his throat? I don’t blame you, especially after he confessed to you. That’s a lot of weight to carry around the rest of your life, helping a guilty man go free. I can’t imagine what that would be like if he added the Hendersons on top of it, but don’t worry. I’ll let you know if it happens. In the meantime, butt out.”

“Why should I?”

“Because you may know your way around a courtroom, but you don’t know shit about the street.”

“My clients are from those streets.”

“Jameer Henderson isn’t your client. You want to keep him safe, quit drawing so much attention to him with your drive-bys. Dwayne Reed already made you throw up in the street. He isn’t stupid. If he sees you sniffing around Jameer, he may decide it’s time to terminate your attorney-client relationship. Permanently.”

Chapter Ten

Alex ignored Bonnie’s plea and Rossi’s warning, though she was afraid of Dwayne, as much because of what he’d done as because of the cavalier and menacing way he’d confessed to her. He had her in a box, but the box was her shield. As long as she kept her mouth shut and as long as he believed that he might one day again need her courtroom prowess, she would be safe. She hoped to leverage her silence and his belief in her skill to persuade him to spare the Hendersons.

After six weeks, she had picked up the rhythm of the neighborhood. She knew whose kids played in the street, which women tended their gardens, and which old men whiled away the last days of summer rocking on their porches. And she recognized the young toughs, drug dealers who prowled the neighborhood, doing business on street corners, using kids as lookouts and runners.

In all that time, she never saw Mary Henderson carrying groceries into the house. Nor did she see Jameer Henderson cutting the grass, which had grown to half a foot or more, or trimming the shrubs, which were inching up to meet the windows.

On Saturday of the sixth week, she went to Henderson’s barbershop again, this time getting out of her car and going to the door, which that had been propped open to catch the afternoon breeze. Two men were waiting to get their hair cut. Another man was in the chair, a barber running a clipper across the back of his head. None of them was Jameer Henderson. They squinted at her, puzzled at what a white woman was doing in a black man’s barbershop.

“Is this Jameer Henderson’s shop?” she asked.

The barber, gray haired, with a close-cut silver beard that hugged his coal-black jaw, looked up from his customer and turned his clippers off.

“Yeah.”

“Is Jameer in?”

The barber narrowed his eyes and looked at her over glasses that were halfway down his nose.

“You see him?”

Heat rose in the back of her neck, the question making her feel as stupid as she must have sounded.

“When will he be back?”

“Don’t know.”

“When was the last time you saw him?”

“Been awhile,” he said, turning his clippers back on, dismissing her.

The other men turned away. She stood in the doorway for a long moment before walking slowly back to her car. Sitting behind the wheel, she thought about what Bonnie had said, that she was becoming obsessed. She conceded that she was, at the very least, preoccupied with the Henderson family. With good reason, she told herself.

Dwayne Reed was a killer, and the code of the street demanded that he kill Jameer Henderson and Kyrie Chapman. In that moment, she knew that Bonnie had been right. Kyrie’s life had to count just as much as Jameer’s. Ashamed for having dismissed his fate so casually, she went back into the barbershop.

“Kyrie Chapman,” she said. “Where can I find him?”

The barber looked up from his customer.

“You ain’t much for hello and good-bye, are you?”

Alex conceded the point. “Sorry. Hello. Where can I find Kyrie Chapman?”

“County morgue, I ’spect. Heard he got hisself killed last night.”

Alex ran for her car and gunned the engine, kicking up dust and laying down rubber as she sped away. Three minutes later she skidded to a stop in front of Jameer Henderson’s house, bolted from the car, and raced up the walk, arm raised and fist balled, poised to pound on the front door.

But the door was open, not all the way, just enough for her to gag at the coppery smell of blood coming from inside and to expose Mary Henderson’s body lying on the floor, bra twisted around her neck, naked and bloody from the waist down.

Hand over her mouth, she eased the door open until she could see the rest of the front room where Mary’s body lay. Her children, LaRhonda and Cletus, lay on the floor not far from her, arms and legs bound, their heads caved in, skull fragments scattered around them like broken porcelain. Jameer Henderson was tied to a chair in the corner of the room, his eyes open, a bullet in his forehead, blood and brains on the wall behind him.

Alex backed away, digging in her pocket for her cell phone, punching in 911.

“What is your emergency?” the operator asked.

“They’re all dead,” Alex said.

“Who’s dead?”

Alex shook her head, too stunned to answer.

“Ma’am? Are you there? Who’s dead?”

She took a deep breath and recited the names and address. “And call Detective Hank Rossi,” she added, closing her phone.

Alex gazed up and down the street. The sun was shining, the temperature warm, an idyllic late summer afternoon, a perfect day to be outside. But the block was empty and silent. No kids playing. No women tending their gardens. No men rocking on their porches. No business being done on the corner. They knew, she realized. They all knew. She sat on a bench on the front porch and cried.

Chapter Eleven

Hank Rossi escorted Alex away from the Henderson crime scene, across the street to her car, asking if she was okay. He got the basics from her and turned her over to another detective to take her statement before going after Dwayne Reed.

Reed didn’t have a permanent address, preferring to flop with friends or hang at Odyessy Shelburne’s house. Odyessy was Reed’s mother, fifteen years older than her son, crackhead skinny, and mean from a lifetime of trading sex for dope. Rossi banged on her front door an hour after Alex discovered the bodies of the Henderson family.

“Who is it?” Odyessy said from behind the door.

Rossi had first met her when he arrested Reed for the murder of Wilfred Donaire. She had spat on him as he cuffed Reed and hustled him out of her house.

“It’s Detective Rossi, Odyessy. Open up.”

“For what? I ain’t done nuthin’.”

“And I didn’t say you did. I’m looking for Dwayne.”

Odyessy opened the door a few inches, peeking out, her eyes darting back and forth like bugs skittering across the water, her next fix past due.

“What you want wit’ Dwayne?”

“That’s between him and me. Is he here?”

“Nah, and I ain’t seen him.”

She stepped outside, pulling the door closed behind her, one hand on her bony hip, wearing jeans and a blouse unbuttoned to her waist, not caring that she was exposing her bare breasts, the way she got what she needed. Rossi kept his eyes on hers.

“Button up, Odyessy. I’m a cop, not one of your johns. If I find out you’re lying to me, you’ll go down for obstructing justice, harboring a fugitive, and being an accessory after the fact.”

“That so, Detective?”

She tilted her head to one side, trying for sexy, but she was too used up to make it work, coming across instead as desperate.

“That’s so. Shake your tits all you want, but you’re still going down.”

She bunched her shirt, tying the ends in a knot, yanking it hard, defiant.

“You wanna arrest me, go on ahead and arrest me. I ain’t seen my boy. You find him, tell him I say come home and pay me what he owe me.”

Rossi pushed the door open. The house reeked of body odor, spoiled food, and decay, the paint chipped and peeling, electrical wires poking out of bare sockets, fast-food wrappers strewn across the floor like dead leaves. The only light came from a few floor lamps.

There was another smell, something burning. He looked beyond Odyessy, down the center hallway that led to the kitchen at the back of the house, then into the front room on his left. Ashes were piled in the fireplace, a few embers still smoldering.

A T-shirt identical to one Reed had been wearing when Rossi arrested him after the Donaire murder trial was draped across the sofa in the front room, a pair of men’s sneakers on the floor, a bowl of cereal and an open carton of milk on the coffee table. A cat jumped onto the table, knocking the milk carton over, as a toilet flushed and a door at the end of the narrow hall opened. Reed stepped out, locking eyes with Rossi before darting out the back door.

“Hey! Dwayne!” Rossi yelled.

Rossi started after Reed but Odyessy jumped on him, digging her fingernails into his shoulders, wrapping her legs around his middle. He jammed his thumbs into her armpits, squeezing until she yelped and let loose. Shoving her onto the porch, he bolted down the hall, catching a glimpse of Reed through the kitchen window, barefoot and shirtless, climbing the six-foot chain-link fence in the backyard.

Rossi shouldered through the back door and ran after him, stopping when Reed caught his foot in the fence and fell over onto the other side, arms outstretched, his thigh impaled on the spikes of the top rung, blood gushing down his leg as he flailed against the fence and screamed.

“Goddamn muthafucker!”

Rossi patted him on the rump.

“Hey, Dwayne. How’s it hangin’?”

“Fuck you, muthafucker! Get me offa this goddamn fence!”

Dwayne was upside down, dripping blood and writhing with pain. Rossi crouched so that he could look him in the eye.

“You ever see one of those Freddy Krueger slasher flicks where Freddy is supposed to be dead only he’s never really dead?”

“No, man! Why you axin’ me ’bout that shit?”

“Cause you kinda look like one of Freddy’s victims, you know, the one who tries to run away but can’t make it over the fence in time, ends up getting clawed to death.”

“C’mon, man! Get me offa this damn fence! I’m dyin’ here!”

“I don’t think you want me to do that.”

“Why the fuck not?”

“Because if I do it wrong, you might bleed out. You’d be better off waiting for the paramedics.” He tugged on Dwayne’s ankle and Dwayne screamed. “See what I mean? The slightest wrong movement and who knows what that would do to you.”

Dwayne groaned. “Oh, man! My leg is killin’ me! How soon the paramedics gonna be here?”

“Well, I gotta call them first.”

Dwayne’s eyes popped. “Then, call ’em! What the fuck you waitin’ for?”

“I thought we might have a little chat first.”

“’Bout what?”

“About where you’ve been since, say, I don’t know, around six o’clock last night. And when was the last time you saw Kyrie Chapman or Jameer Henderson.”

Dwayne grimaced, crunching his eyes tight, his breath coming hard. “I ain’t tellin’ you nuthin’, muthafucker, till you get me offa this goddamn fence!”

Rossi shook his head. “And here I thought you and I were tight. You disappoint me, Dwayne.”

“Get the fuck away from my boy or I’m gonna blow your mutherfuckin’ head off!” Odyessy yelled.

She was standing on the back stoop aiming a gun at Rossi, shaking so badly she had to hold the gun with both hands. She was a good thirty feet away, far enough that there was little chance she could hit him. But the odds changed when she stepped off the stoop and walked toward him until the barrel of the gun was a foot from his chest.

“I tol’ you to get the fuck away from my boy.”

“Shoot him, Mama!” Dwayne yelled. “Shoot him ’fore I bleed to death!”

“You don’t want him to die,” Rossi said. “Let me use my belt as a tourniquet and stop his leg from bleeding. Then you can shoot me.”

Odyessy glanced back and forth from her son to Rossi, her mind struggling with the calculus, finally nodding.

“Go on, then.”

Rossi loosened his belt, slipped it out of his pants, not taking his eyes off Odyessy. He held the belt up for her to see.

“Okay?” he asked her.

“I said go on, didn’t I?”

Rossi turned his back to Odyessy, threaded the end of the belt through the buckle, and yanked on Dwayne’s pant leg. Dwayne screamed again and Odyessy cried out.

“Oh, my baby!”

Rossi spun around, swinging the belt buckle, catching Odyessy in the cheek as he grabbed the gun from her hand. She crumpled to the ground and he cuffed her.

“Hey!” Dwayne yelled. “Put that damn tourniquet on me ’fore I die!”

“You told your mother to shoot me and now you want me to save your life?”

“Hey, man. I wasn’t serious. You know that. No way my mama gonna shoot you. It’s the pain, man. Makin’ me fuckin’ crazy. Come on, man! You can’t let me die!”

Rossi looped his belt around Dwayne’s wounded thigh, cinching it tight, the blood flow slowing to a trickle.

“You’re not going to die. Not today, but I’m not making any promises about tomorrow.”

He opened his phone and called for an ambulance, a squad car, a CSI team, and a search warrant. Closing his phone, he gave Dwayne another pat on the rump.

“Hang tight,” he said.

Chapter Twelve

Lena Kirk led the CSI team. Willowy and dark haired, with cafe au lait skin, she had a beauty that crime scene gore couldn’t dull and Rossi couldn’t forget. She was intense, thorough, and immune to his perpetual efforts to elevate their relationship from dead bodies to each other’s bodies, something she explained to him after their last case when he asked her for the tenth time if she wanted to grab some dinner.

“The problem,” she said, “is that I get two vibes from you-do and don’t.”

“What’s the do?” he asked.

“Like I have to tell you.”

“Okay, what’s the don’t?”

“There are three things I want to know about a man right up front,” she said, ticking them off her fingers. “How’s your hygiene, what’s your credit score, and are you crazy.”

“I shower every day and my credit score is over eight hundred.”

“You left out crazy, and you’ve got a little too much of that for me,” Lena said.

“How can you say that?”

She cocked her head to one side, raising an eyebrow. “You’re forgetting that I’ve worked a lot of your crime scenes, including the ones when you were the shooter.”

“C’mon,” he teased. “A little crazy can be a good thing. We could be a good thing.”

She shook her head. “Sorry, I don’t do crazy.”

And that was the last time he hit on her until she was called out to Odyessy Shelburne’s house. Kneeling in front of the fireplace, she probed the smoldering ashes with a long-handled grabber, plucking out bits of fabric, tamping down any threads still burning before dropping them into a metal container.

“Tell me what I’m looking for,” she said to Rossi, who was watching over her shoulder.

“Clothes that Dwayne Reed was wearing.”

“Isn’t he the guy who walked on the Wilfred Donaire murder?”

“That’s him.”

“You still working that case?”

“It’s still open, if that’s what you mean. I haven’t found anyone I like for it better than Dwayne.”

“Why are you interested in his clothes?”

“Because I’m hoping you’ll find blood from one of the five people he killed last night.”

“That family over on Garfield? I was hoping to get called out on that one. Got stuck with this instead.”

“Yeah, Jameer Henderson, his wife, and two kids.”

“That’s four. Who’s the fifth?”

“Drug dealer named Kyrie Chapman who was shot to death last night. Don’t know yet if he was before or after the family.”

“Reed the guy who caught his leg on the fence?

“That’s him.”

“And you think he’s the killer?”

“Yeah, I do.”

“Did he confess?”

“Not yet.”

“You can prove he did it?”

Rossi knelt next to her. “Not yet, but if you find what’s left of his clothes in the fireplace and there’s DNA from any of the victims on it, that would make my day. How about it?”

Lena put a final piece of fabric in the can and turned toward him, their faces inches apart, Rossi giving her his I-know-you-want-me eyes.

“You feel that heat?” he said. “Is that you or the fire?”

She winced. “It isn’t you. That’s for sure,” she said as they both stood. “Here’s the deal. I won’t find anything in the ashes, but it’s possible I might find something on these fabric remnants if they didn’t burn too much. The more ashes that were piled on top of them, the better the chances.”

“Why?”

“Because the ashes insulate the fabric from the heat. I won’t know for certain until I run some tests.”

“How long will that take?”

She shrugged. “We’re pretty backed up. Couple of weeks.”

“I’ve got five victims. Make it faster.”

“I’ll see what I can do.”

He gave her a broad smile. “That’s my girl!”

“I’ll do it for them, not for you, and I’m not your girl.”

“Yet.”

“Ever.”

“No chance?”

“You don’t give up, do you, Detective?”

“Part of my charm.”

“More like the beginning and end of your charm.”

They stood like that for a moment, neither one talking, until Tommy Bradshaw strode into the room, interrupting their standoff.

“What do you have for me?” he asked.

Rossi pointed to the can Lena was holding. “If Dwayne did the Hendersons, his clothes had to have gotten bloody. He may have burned them in the fireplace. Lena found some fabric in the ashes.”

“I’ll check it for DNA from the victims,” Lena added.

“And check for Dwayne’s DNA. We still have to prove the fabric came from his clothes. Coordinate with the CSI teams from the Henderson and Chapman crime scenes,” Bradshaw said. “Let’s find out if they’re connected.”

“Hell,” Rossi said. “You know they’re connected. Dwayne Reed was getting his payback from the trial.”

“Bring me the evidence and I’ll burn him down. Do you have anything to hold him on for now?”

“He ran the second he saw me.”

“Who wouldn’t?” Bradshaw said. “I’ll need more than that. Where is he?”

“At Truman Medical Center getting sewn up. Couple of uniforms will bring him downtown soon as the docs let him go.”

Bradshaw nodded. “By the numbers, Detective. I don’t want this bastard walking out of another courtroom unless he’s on his way to death row.”

Chapter Thirteen

As soon as Alex finished giving her statement, she left, hoping to find Dwayne before Rossi did, though she wasn’t certain whether she was doing that to protect his rights or to lay into him. She imagined how the conversation might go when she found him, her emotions wild and raw.

“Did you kill the Hendersons? No, that’s not right! Did you slaughter them? No, not that! Did you torture and slaughter them, you foul, sick fuck?”

“Why you talk to me like that? You my lawyer. Ain’t s’posed to matter what I done. If you ain’t on my side, who gonna be on my side? You gotta represent me and get me off like you did with Wilfred.”

“Why? So I can spend the rest of my life seeing that family in my dreams? Tell me why I should do that, Dwayne, you murdering, vile monster!”

“’Cause it’s your job. It’s what you do. Said so yourself.”

She had said that to Dwayne. She’d believed it then and was struggling to still believe it. If she lost her belief, what would she do? Walk away? Quit? Become an ambulance-chasing lawyer advertising on late-night television? Or would she take Judge West’s advice and do her job a different way and make sure Dwayne never saw the streets again? She knew what the questions were, but that didn’t get her any closer to the answers.

Odyessy Shelburne had offered to testify that Dwayne had been home with her, mother and son popping popcorn and watching a movie, when Wilfred Donaire was killed. Alex had pushed her on the alibi, turned her down when Odyessy kept changing her story, finally asking Alex to just tell her what to say.

Odyessy’s willingness to lie to save her son didn’t mean that Dwayne had killed Wilfred Donaire, but it had made it harder for Alex to believe he was innocent. Knowing that Dwayne was guilty and that Odyessy had lied to her stoked her rage and sorrow over what had happened to the Henderson family and made Odyessy’s house the first place she went to look for Dwayne.

She pulled up in front of the house just as Tommy Bradshaw crossed the threshold, her eyes red and puffy, her face splotchy from crying, her gut still quivering. She waited until Bradshaw was inside before following him, stopping in the front hall and listening to him, Rossi, and Kirk, staying out of sight.

Hearing Bradshaw say that he wanted the death penalty for Dwayne before Rossi had even questioned him was enough to stifle her emotions and jar her back to her duty. She stepped out of the shadows and into the room.

“Tommy, you’re going to need a lot more than a burnt offering to get the death penalty. And, Detective Rossi, nobody talks to my client unless I’m present, and I’d advise you not to waste your breath, because he’s not talking.”

They turned toward her in unison, wide eyes and open mouths registering their surprise.

“This is a crime scene, Alex,” Bradshaw said. “Who let you in?”

“Really? What crime was committed here?”

Bradshaw didn’t answer, fuming and turning red instead.

“That’s what I thought,” Alex said. “I hope you’ve got a warrant that covers the ashes in the fireplace. Why is my client getting sewn up?”

“He tore his leg on the backyard fence trying to elude arrest,” Rossi said.

“I assume you identified yourself as a police officer and told him he was under arrest. Or did he just see you, remember how you’d rousted him on a bogus murder charge, and decide to run so you wouldn’t harass him again?”

Bradshaw held up his hand. “Okay, Alex. I get it. But we’re not in court, Rossi isn’t under oath, and you haven’t been appointed to represent Dwayne Reed.”

“I’m still his lawyer in the Donaire case. That’s good enough for now. Tell me what happened here, Tommy.”

Bradshaw hesitated.

“Like you said, by the numbers,” Rossi whispered to him, Bradshaw nodding, Rossi speaking up. “I came here to question Dwayne about the murders. When he saw me, he ran. I chased him into the backyard and he got hung up on the fence. That’s when Odyessy pulled a gun on me. I took it away from her. There was a fire in the fireplace, which I thought was unusual on a summer day, so I asked CSI to check it out. And that’s it.”

“Satisfied?” Bradshaw asked.

“I will be when you release my client from custody. There’s nothing in that story that gives you the right to hold him.”

Rossi’s phone rang. He opened it and listened, then closed the phone. “Maybe not for murder, but one of the uniforms found enough crack in his jeans pocket to charge him with possession with the intent to sell.”

Bradshaw beamed. “Well, that’s a start. See you in court, Alex,” he said and left.

Alex’s emotions welled up again, unbidden and unwelcome, making her faint. She pressed her hand against the wall.

Rossi crossed the room to her, one hand on her shoulder. “You okay?”

She took a breath. “No, but I will be. Give me a minute.”

“Look, we both knew this could happen,” he said, “no matter how many times you drove down Henderson’s block.”

“So now it’s not my fault for getting him off?”

“I know I came down hard on your client after the trial, but that was because I was pissed. Guys like Dwayne Reed don’t belong on the streets. But the system doesn’t always work. Nothing you could have done about that or this. Both of us were just doing our jobs. I didn’t get it done but you did. Can’t unring that bell.”

She was starting to hate the just-doing-your-job mantra. It sounded more and more like an excuse for the inexcusable.

“Why this sudden outburst of compassion from a guy who hates defense lawyers?”

Rossi sighed. “You got me there.” He stepped back half a step, thinking. “Maybe it’s because I know what it’s like to find the bodies. That’s a helluva thing, a lot more real than looking at pictures in the courtroom. Something like that can change a person forever.”

“And you don’t want me to change?”

“Hadn’t thought about it. All I know is that nobody stays the same after the first time they find dead bodies.”

She stared at him for a moment, nodded, turned around, and walked out the way she came.

“See, that’s what I mean about you,” Lena said, one hand on her hip.

“What?”

“Your vibe. The do’s and the don’ts. She gets you on cross, she’ll come at you hammer and tongs and do everything she can to make you look like the worst cop that ever wore the badge, and in spite of that, you just did a very nice thing. Keep that up and I may have to forget about the crazy.”

“And that,” he said, grinning, “would make you the crazy one.”

Chapter Fourteen

Truman Medical was a Level 1 Trauma Center, meaning that victims of every manner of mayhem, recklessness, and stupidity imaginable rolled into its emergency room so often that the doctors and nurses were immune to surprise. Patching up gunshot and knife wounds was as familiar as brushing teeth, setting broken bones as routine as changing lightbulbs, and a code blue scarcely enough to get their hearts beating faster.

Dr. Bonnie Long had treated the mangled, maimed, and fevered in the Truman ER since her residency a dozen years ago. After her first night she knew she’d found a home. The immediacy and fury of trauma cases was intoxicating, the more catastrophic the better, though none of those bloody shifts prepared her for what she found when she stepped into an exam room, picked up the patient’s chart, and saw his name-Dwayne Reed.

She stood at the foot of his bed, mouth agape, head swirling. Not because Dwayne was a drug dealer and accused murderer. Truman was located on the city’s violence-prone east side. Many of its patients were victims, perpetrators, or both. And not because his left wrist was handcuffed to the bed rail and two uniformed cops-Evans and Minor, according to their name tags-both black, one on each side of the bed, were standing guard. Criminals, murderers included, bled like everyone else.

But the shock of finding the man who had so frightened Alex lying on a bed in her ER, wounded and shackled, brought her to a standstill, a fantasy flashing through her mind. It would be easy enough to save Alex and the Henderson family, if they needed saving. Direct the cops out of the room. Inject Dwayne with something to stop his heart, something an overworked coroner might miss at autopsy, and never look back. She banished the fantasy as quickly as it had come, angry that she could even have such thoughts, reminding herself that she saved lives. She didn’t judge them.

Dwayne picked up on her reaction.

“What’s the matter wit’ you, bitch? Ain’t you never seen a half-naked black man?”

Officer Evans smacked him on the head. “Mind your manners, asshole.”

“Why you do a brother like that?” Dwayne asked him.

“Not about you being a brother,” Evans said. “It’s about you being an asshole. Sorry, Doc. We’ve been waiting a couple of hours and he’s a little anxious.”

She wasn’t offended. She’d been called worse. It went with the territory. In an odd way, Dwayne’s insult restored her equilibrium, bringing her back to business as usual, ready to give as good as she got.

“Actually, Dwayne, we get a lot of half-naked black men in the ER. Naked ones, too.”

Dwayne rose onto his elbows, dropping his eyelids halfway, giving her a serpentine smile. “You ain’t seen none as fine as me. I get outta these cuffs,” he said, rattling them, “I come back and show you. Give you somethin’ to remember me by. Bet you like it rough. Don’t matter to me if you do, ’cause I give it to you rough. Make you like it.”

Though banged up and bound, he oozed menace. An unnerving shiver raced through Bonnie, their banter too close to the bone, his promise too easy to believe. Evans smacked him again and grabbed him by the shoulders, shoving him into the mattress, his predatory grin unshaken.

“Zip it, asshole, before I zip it for you! Sorry, Doc.”

Bonnie turned away. Taking a steadying breath, she cut through the bandage and peeled back the dressing the paramedics had applied. The gash in his thigh was a jagged five inches long, deep enough to require stitches but not surgery, painful enough to be remembered but not to be incapacitating.

She took a closer look, the tissue pinkish red and bloody. Impulsively, she tugged at his torn skin with one hand, probing deeply and roughly into his wound with the other. She knew she was hurting him, but in that furious and fear-driven instant, she didn’t care. She only wanted to strike back and punish him.

“Shit!” Dwayne said through clenched teeth.

Bonnie looked at him, her face and tone flat, detached and unapologetic, seeking courage in professional distance as she baited him. “It’s just a laceration. I can give you something for the pain if you can’t take it.”

He glared at her. “Give me somethin’ for the pain? Like I can’t handle it? You callin’ me a pussy? Bitch, you is fucked! I gonna look you up, you can count on that shit happenin’ for real. Just sew me up so I can get the fuck outta here.”

His eyes, dark, dead, and certain, melted her bravado. She clenched her jaw to keep from shaking and pointed at the cops.

“I wouldn’t be in such a hurry if I were you.”

“They ain’t got nuthin’ on me. I be home ’fore you, that’s for damn sure. And when you get home, I be waitin’ and then we gonna find out who can take what.”

She looked at the cops, who shook their heads in unison, their reassurance no match for her anxiety and no antidote for the shame she felt for what she’d done. She hated thinking she was better than that only to find that she wasn’t.

She cleaned and stitched Dwayne’s laceration without looking at him. Finished, she nodded at the cops and walked out of the room, her heart racing, and banged into Alex, who was coming her way, head down and texting.

“What the-,” Alex began, looking up and seeing Bonnie. “Well, that’s one way to get ahold of you. You can ignore my text.”

Trembling, Bonnie forced a smile.

“You okay?” Alex asked.

Bonnie dodged the question, embarrassed to tell Alex what she’d done, taking advantage of Alex’s disheveled appearance-hair matted, eyes puffy and red-to change the subject.

“You look hungover. What’s going on?”

Alex let out a long breath, her eyes filling, voice breaking, hands fluttering. “I stopped by the Hendersons’ to check on them. They were all dead. Slaughtered. Mary was strangled and probably raped, the kids beaten to death. Jameer had been shot between the eyes, probably after he was forced to watch his wife and kids die.”

Bonnie covered her heart with both hands. “Oh, my God!” She reached for Alex, pulling her close. “Oh, my God! Oh, my God!”

Alex clung to her, both of them letting loose, their tears mixing together. They stood like that for a moment until their hearts settled, wiping each other’s cheeks and then leaning inward, their foreheads touching.

“I’m sorry you had to find them. Are you okay?” Bonnie asked.

“It was the most horrible thing I’ve ever seen. I’ll never forget it. Never.”

“I can only imagine. I’m glad you came to see me.”

Alex stepped back, shaking her head. “Sorry. That’s not why I’m here. I got so caught up in what happened that I forgot you were working today. But I really needed that hug.”

“Then what are you doing here?”

“Looking for Dwayne Reed. Detective Rossi likes him for the murders and went after him. Dwayne ran, tried to jump a fence but didn’t make it, and tore his leg on the chain-link. Paramedics brought him here.”

Bonnie nodded, swallowing hard. “Did he do it? Did he kill those people?”

“Rossi thinks so. For now, they’re charging him with drug possession. That’s enough to hold him while they see if they can make the murder case against him. Can you find out which room he’s in?”

“This one,” Bonnie said, pointing over her shoulder. “I just sewed him up.”

Alex’s breath caught in her throat. “You?”

“I know,” Bonnie said, her confession tumbling out rapid-fire. “When I saw his name on the chart, I couldn’t believe it. All I could think of was how he’d frightened you and if he’d hurt the Hendersons he might hurt you. Obviously, I didn’t know what had happened, but I had this awful fantasy for a second where I killed him.”

“Get out! You fantasized that you killed Dwayne?”

Bonnie shrugged her shoulders, her face coloring. “Yeah, me. Florence Nightingale, of all people. In the fantasy I injected him with something to give him a heart attack. I was mad at myself for even thinking about doing that. But then he threatened to rape me and I was madder about that.”

Alex grabbed her arm. “Did he hurt you?”

“No. A couple of cops were guarding him and he was cuffed to the bed rail. He said when he got out of jail that he’d come back and give me something to remember him by. I was so scared and pissed that when I examined his laceration, I made sure it hurt.”

“That’s never going to happen,” Alex said. “I’ll make sure of that.”

Bonnie wiped her eyes and folded her arms across her chest. “I can’t believe I did that to him, but I was so mad, so frightened, I just did it without even thinking. And then I taunted him about taking something for the pain, like I was questioning his manhood. That’s when he threatened me again. He said the police had nothing on him and that he’d be waiting for me when I came home. That’s so not me, and I feel awful, except for one thing.”

“What?”

She pressed Alex’s hand against her heart. “So help me God, if that prick ever tried to hurt you, I’d rip his heart out and feed it to him.”

“Let me get this straight,” Alex said. “You’d kill him if he threatened me but you feel bad about fantasizing about killing him after he threatened to rape you?”

“Hey, babe. That’s true love.”

“Well, they’ve got him on possession, so he isn’t going anywhere for a while.”

“But what if you get him out of jail? Then what? Look what he did to that poor family.”

Alex wanted to make a speech about innocent until proven guilty but doubted Bonnie would hear her and was less sure that she would believe her if she did. Even more, Alex questioned her faith and certainty that the speech made sense anymore.

“How is he?”

“He’ll live.”

Alex nodded. “Then at least you did your job.”

Chapter Fifteen

Alex stepped into the examination room. Dwayne propped himself up, smiling.

“I’m sorry, ma’am,” Officer Evans said. “This room is restricted. You’ll have to leave.”

“I agree. I’m Alex Stone from the public defender’s office and this man is my client. So until I’m done talking with him, this room is restricted. You’re the ones who have to leave.”

“We don’t know anything about that, ma’am,” Evans said.

“You know Detective Rossi, don’t you?”

“Yes, ma’am. He sent us down here.”

“Then call him and tell him what I said.” Evans hesitated. “Go on. Call him unless you want me to file a complaint against you for denying me access to my client.”

Evans dipped his chin, speaking into the two-way radio strapped to his shoulder. “This is Officer Evans, East Patrol, badge number 1229. I’m at Truman with a prisoner and I’ve got a situation. I need to talk to Detective Rossi.”

“Can you believe this shit?” Dwayne said.

Alex raised her hand. “Not another word, Dwayne.”

They waited in silence for five minutes until Evans’s cell phone rang.

“Evans,” he said, listening. “Understood.” He closed the phone. “Detective Rossi is on his way.”

“When’s he supposed to get here?” Alex asked.

The door opened behind her. “Now,” Rossi said. “That soon enough for you?”

Alex turned around. Rossi stood in the doorway, Bonnie right behind him.

“Dr. Long, are you ready to discharge my prisoner?”

“Yes. He’s good to go.”

“Officers, take my prisoner downtown. Ms. Stone, you can drop by for a visit after we’re done booking your client.”

Alex knew there was no point in arguing. “Don’t say a word,” she instructed Dwayne. “And don’t question my client outside my presence. Understood, Detective?”

“No need to take me to school, Counselor. I graduated a long time ago.”

It was another three hours before Alex was able to see Dwayne, long enough for him to have been booked and transferred to the Jackson County jail, where he traded in his boxers for an orange jumpsuit. They met in the visitor area, separated by Plexiglas, talking over phones hung on either side of the divide. It was Saturday night, well outside visiting hours, and they had the room to themselves.

“What up?” Dwayne said.

“How’s your leg?”

“It ain’t nuthin’.”

“You know why you’re in jail?”

He made a face like he’d thrown up in his mouth. “On account of that muthafucker Rossi. Man wants my ass.”

“Did he tell you about the crack they found in your jeans?”

“He tol’ me. It’s bullshit. Dope wasn’t even mine.”

“I suppose you’re going to tell me that the cops put it in your jeans.”

Dwayne rolled his eyes. “Not that they wouldn’t, but it belong to my mama.”

“It was Odyessy’s crack?” Alex asked.

“For a smart lawyer, you ax some dumb-ass questions. How many mamas you think I got?”

“Fine. Why was your mother’s crack in your pocket?”

“Better than bein’ in her pocket. All she gonna do is smoke it.”

Alex raised her eyebrows. “Are you telling me that you were trying to stop your mother from using?”

“Why you look so surprised? She my mama, ain’t she? I jus’ ’bout had her clean ’fore they arrested me for killin’ Wilfred. No way she could stay off that shit wit’out me bein’ there to stop her. I was gone more’n six months till you got me off. Plenty of time for her to get back to her old ways. We was jus’ gettin’ started over again when Rossi show up.”

Alex sat back in her chair, the phone resting on her shoulder. Dwayne wasn’t the first client to tell her he’d been caught with dope that belonged to someone else. It was a drug dealer’s version of the squirrel-came-in-my-window-and-ate-my-homework excuse. Yet there was something about the way he told the story that made her believe him or, more to her amazement, want to believe him. Her mother had always told her that there was good inside every human being; you just had to know where to look. She wondered if Dwayne was hiding his goodness beneath the bodies of the Henderson family.

“Why’d you run from Rossi?”

“After the shit he pulled on me, it was run or throw down, and I wasn’t lookin’ for no trouble.”

“You mean you were ready to let bygones be bygones?”

He smiled. “Yeah. That’s me. I’m all about forgive and forget.”

Alex shook her head, staring at the floor, not saying anything.

“What you lookin’ at?” he asked.

She raised her head. “I’m waiting to see how deep the bullshit gets.”

Dwayne laughed. “See, that’s why I like you. That’s why you such a good lawyer.”

“Because I can recognize bullshit?”

“Nah. ’Cause you know what to do wit’ it.”

She couldn’t argue with the compliment. There were times when bullshit was all she had to work with.

“Thanks. You know the real reason you’re in here has nothing to do with the crack the cops found in your jeans.”

Dwayne leaned forward, his face less than an inch from the Plexiglas. “What you talkin’ ‘bout?”

“I’m talking about five dead bodies: Kyrie Chapman and the Jameer Henderson family. The good deed you did for your mother gave Rossi enough to hold you while he tries to nail you for their murders.”

Dwayne edged away from the glass, his face hardening. “Don’t know nuthin’ ’bout that shit.”

“Except you do know that they’re dead.”

“I hear them cops talkin’ ’bout it. That’s all,” he said, his lips barely moving.

“Then do yourself a favor. Don’t talk about it. With anybody. Your initial appearance is set for nine o’clock Monday morning. I’ll see you in court.”

Chapter Sixteen

Initial appearances were held in the courthouse annex next door to the Jackson County jail. The buildings adjoined each other, making it possible for sheriff’s deputies to walk inmates from their cells to the courtroom.

Conducted by associate circuit judges, first appearances were routine proceedings intended to inform defendants of the charges, appoint counsel to represent them if necessary, and set dates for arraignment.

Judge Noah Upton was presiding over the Monday morning docket that included Dwayne Reed’s case. He had spent the last year fighting a complaint filed by the prosecutor’s office before the Missouri Judicial Commission alleging that he should be removed from the bench because he didn’t meet the requirement that judges reside in the circuit in which they serve.

The resulting investigation focused on how many nights he spent at a house located outside the county. The beautiful, young, and restless ex-wife of an older, fat, and balding major contributor to Prosecuting Attorney Tommy Bradshaw’s last election campaign owned the house. Judge Upton, fit and forty, with blond hair, a chiseled chin, and beach-boy good looks, began spending the night there with the ex-wife well before she officially became the ex, courthouse gossip dubbing them Ken and Barbie. He fought back and won, embarrassing both Bradshaw and his supporter.

When the complaint was dismissed, Judge Upton announced from the bench that he harbored no ill will toward the prosecuting attorney or his staff and pledged that he would continue to be impartial in his handling of criminal cases. No one in the prosecutor’s office believed him. Every defense lawyer in town hoped they were right.

Dwayne Reed was one of a dozen shackled defendants seated in the jury box, the only time they were likely to see a courtroom from that vantage point. They would remain there until all of their cases were heard, rising when it was their turn. Alex nodded at him as she took her place in the row of chairs behind the defense counsel table, waiting for Dwayne’s case to be called.

Kalena Greene stood at the prosecutor’s table, sorting and stacking the files for the cases on the morning docket. Alex hadn’t seen her since Dwayne’s murder trial. Tommy Bradshaw had kept her on the sidelines, letting her learn by watching before he let her learn by doing.

Handling an initial appearance docket was the next step up from escorting witnesses into the courtroom. The rote nature of the proceedings made it almost impossible to screw up. All she had to do was state her appearance and wait for the judge to do the rest.

The first two cases went as planned. Judge Upton called the case name and number. Kalena Greene stated her appearance on behalf of the state. The judge read the charges. One of the defendants had counsel, the judge appointing the public defender’s office to represent the other. Dates were set for arraignments. The defendants sat down and their lawyers headed for Starbucks.

Alex moved to the defense counsel table as Judge Upton called the next case.

“State versus Dwayne Reed, case number 7325-12. Counsel, please state your appearances.”

“Kalena Greene for the state, Your Honor.”

“And Thomas Bradshaw.”

Bradshaw made his way from the back of the courtroom to the prosecutor’s table. Remembering his pledge of impartiality, Judge Upton smiled, but there was no mirth in his eyes.

“Welcome, Mr. Bradshaw,” the judge said. “It’s not often the prosecuting attorney favors us with an appearance on these matters.”

“Thank you, Your Honor. Happy to be here.”

Bradshaw was lying and they both knew it.

“Perhaps you were expecting Judge Malone to be handling this docket instead of me.”

“It was my understanding that this was Judge Malone’s docket.”

“Well, Judge Malone is ill, so I’m filling in for her. I assume you have no objection.”

“Of course not, Your Honor. None at all.”

They held each other’s gaze, Judge Upton gracious and nonchalant, Bradshaw relaxed and respectful. They were two professionals doing the people’s business, their show of cordiality a required facade for the knife fight in a dark alley they would have preferred.

Alex cleared her throat, interrupting their face-off.

“Alex Stone from the public defender’s office for Dwayne Reed.”

Judge Upton scanned the thin court file, frowning. “Ms. Stone, I don’t have a record of you being appointed to represent Mr. Reed.”

“Mr. Reed was arrested over the weekend, Your Honor. I was made aware of his arrest but haven’t had a chance to prepare the necessary motion for my appointment. I recently represented him in another matter and my office is satisfied that he remains indigent. I ask that you appoint me to represent him.”

“Any objection, Mr. Bradshaw?”

“None.”

“Very efficient of you, Counsel. So ordered.”

“Thank you, Your Honor.”

“The defendant is charged with possession of a controlled substance with intent to distribute, to wit, crack cocaine, a Class A felony.”

“We’ll waive arraignment,” Alex said, “and enter a plea of not guilty and request that the defendant be released on his own recognizance.”

Bradshaw shot to his feet. “The state objects!”

“On what grounds?” Judge Upton asked.

“The defendant is charged with possession of crack cocaine with intent to distribute. That’s a Class A felony.”

“I’m aware of that, Mr. Bradshaw. I just read the charges into the record. Were you listening?”

Bradshaw bit his lip, a rising red tide creeping above his collar. “Of course I was, Your Honor.”

“And, were you a regular visitor to my courtroom, you would know that I’m not opposed to releasing indigent defendants on their own recognizance if I’m satisfied that they will appear for trial since their indigent status makes it impossible for them to post a cash bail. Now, do you have something to tell me that I don’t already know that bears on that question?”

“I do. For starters, Mr. Reed was charged with murder in another case.”

“What was the outcome of that case?”

“He was acquitted.”

“Since when is an acquittal in one case grounds for imposing bail in another unrelated case?”

Alex watched them, swiveling her head back and forth like they were exchanging overhead slams at center court.

“It’s not, but it’s relevant to the reasons not only why the defendant shouldn’t be released on his own recognizance but why he shouldn’t be granted bail in the first place. The defendant is a person of interest in the murder over the weekend of Jameer Henderson and his family. I’m sure you saw the reports on the news. Mr. Henderson testified against the defendant in his murder trial. The defendant is also a person of interest in the murder of Kyrie Chapman. Mr. Henderson testified that Mr. Chapman had coerced him into testifying against the defendant. When Henry Rossi, a senior homicide detective, sought to question the defendant regarding these slayings, the defendant ran away. Fortunately, Detective Rossi was able to apprehend him. The defendant was injured while evading arrest. Paramedics had to cut away his jeans and turned them over to the police, who found the drugs in one of the pockets.”

Judge Upton turned to Alex. “Ms. Stone?”

“Mr. Reed had a very good reason to run away from Detective Rossi. The day he was acquitted, Detective Rossi arrested him on a bogus murder charge involving a cold case with which Mr. Reed had no connection. Detective Rossi was angry about the acquittal. The arrest was harassment, plain and simple. When I intervened, Detective Rossi released my client. Mr. Reed was at his mother’s house when Detective Rossi forced his way inside without a warrant and without disclosing the reason for his visit. If I had been in Mr. Reed’s shoes, I would have run as well. Mr. Reed has no felony criminal record. The only prior offense for which he was convicted was a misdemeanor for being drunk and disorderly. His family is here. His roots are here. He is not a flight risk. Neither the police nor the prosecutor has come forward with any evidence linking Mr. Reed to these murders or they would have arrested him for that instead of for finding crack in his jeans. Ordering him held without bail or setting bail at a level he cannot possibly make based on a claim that he is a person of interest in these other crimes is tantamount to imposing bail based on those offenses and not the one for which he is charged.”

“Your Honor,” Bradshaw interjected. “Ms. Stone has offered no evidence regarding her unfounded allegations about Detective Rossi, and-”

“Neither have you offered any evidence regarding the defendant’s possible involvement in these recent murders. First you said that Detective Rossi wanted to question Mr. Reed about the murders and then you said he wanted to arrest him. Make up your mind. If you have sufficient evidence to arrest the defendant for murder, I’ll consider it.”

“As I said, Jameer Henderson testified against-”

“Evidence, Counsel. You know, like fingerprints, DNA, eyewitnesses. That sort of thing.”

“It’s still early in the investigation, Your Honor. The police are-”

“I take it that your answer is no. You have no evidence.”

Bradshaw stiffened, almost choking on his answer. “Not at this time.”

“Very well. The defendant is released on his own recognizance. Next case.”

Chapter Seventeen

Bradshaw hurried from the courtroom. He was waiting for Alex when she emerged in the hallway. He cupped her elbow and led her into a vacant witness room. Closing the door, he unloaded.

“That son of a bitch!” Bradshaw said. “That no good fucking son of a bitch!”

“Upton?”

“Of course Upton, for Christ’s sake. Who the hell else? Don’t worry, Mr. Bradshaw. I’ll be impartial toward your office, Mr. Bradshaw. Impartial my ass! Can you believe this bullshit?”

“The better question is, why are you yelling at me? Aren’t you supposed to wait until you get back to your office so you can yell at your secretary?”

“Because,” he said, “you’re as much to blame as the fucking judge.”

“Me? What did you want me to do? Not ask for my client to be released on his own recognizance? I was protecting the record, like asking for a dismissal after the prosecution rests even though I know there’s no chance the judge will grant the motion. Who knew Upton would actually release him?”

“That’s why you shouldn’t have asked. Not in this case. Not for Dwayne fucking Reed.”

“He’s got the same rights as every other defendant.”

Bradshaw closed in on her. “Forget which side we’re on, Alex. We’ve known each other long enough to do that just this once. Look me in the eye and tell me that Dwayne Reed is not a stone-cold killer, that you really believe he didn’t kill Wilfred Donaire, Kyrie Chapman, Jameer Henderson, his wife, and two kids. And then tell me that at least some of this isn’t your fault. And tell me that the next murder he commits won’t be your fault either.”

Bradshaw’s accusations echoed her growing doubts and nagging guilt, leaving her stunned and weak-kneed, though her combative instincts wouldn’t let her give in.

“You know better than that, or do you need a remedial course in constitutional law?”

Bradshaw backed off, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly. “Okay, okay. That’s not fair. You’re no more responsible for Dwayne being on the street than I am or the judge and jury are.”

Alex appreciated what he said, though it didn’t soothe her, because she was increasingly afraid that his indictment was fair, though she wasn’t about to tell him that.

“Apology accepted.”

“I get that sometimes the system sucks, but try telling that to the Hendersons or, better yet, try convincing Bonnie.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Oh, come on, Alex. Bonnie called and told me what Dwayne said to her in the ER, how he threatened her.”

“She called you? Why?”

“Because she thought I could use that information to keep Dwayne in jail. She’s scared shitless.”

Alex took a deep breath, folded her arms over her chest, and paced around the small room. It was furnished with a rectangular wooden table and two molded-plastic chairs. She slid into one of the chairs, looking up at Bradshaw.

“I know. She sat up all night watching our street for strange cars. I kept telling her that Dwayne was in jail and that there was no way he could make bail.”

“What did she say?” Bradshaw asked.

“She said, ‘Yeah, right,’ and kept looking out the window. Neither of us got much sleep.”

“Did you tell her you were going to ask the judge to release him on his own recognizance?”

Alex shook her head, her face reddening. “No. I didn’t see the point. It would only have made things worse, especially now, since Upton let him go. Why didn’t you tell Upton that Dwayne had threatened Bonnie? That might have been enough for him to impose a bond that would have kept Dwayne locked up.”

“I didn’t think it would be necessary and I didn’t want to take the chance that Dwayne would find out about your relationship with Bonnie. That’s the wrong kind of leverage to give someone like him. He’d have you jumping through every hoop imaginable.”

“He’d have been in jail.”

“Like that would matter, or don’t you know how gangs work? If he or another gangbanger wanted something from you, all he’d have to do is whisper Bonnie’s name in your ear.”

Alex pressed her hands together, raising them to her mouth. Dwayne had bragged to her about killing Wilfred Donaire, and she believed even without proof that he killed Kyrie Chapman and the Hendersons. Which meant that Bradshaw was right not to have told the judge about Bonnie. She might one day convince herself that she wasn’t at least partly responsible for the Chapman and Henderson murders, but if Dwayne ever made good on his threats to Bonnie, she’d never find forgiveness or peace.

“And by lunchtime, he’ll be on the street again. What am I going to tell Bonnie?”

“Tell her it’s not your fault. That you were just doing your job.”

“Funny.”

“Wasn’t meant to be. But that’s what you have to tell her.”

“How’s that going to make her feel better?”

“It won’t, but I’ll talk to Mitch Fowler. He’s the commander of the Homicide Unit. I’ll ask him to put Detective Rossi on Reed. If Reed comes close to Bonnie, Rossi will take him down.”

Alex lowered her chin, her voice soft. “Thanks.”

Bradshaw pulled the other chair close to hers. “Listen. You and I have a lot of history. I know we go in the courtroom and beat each other’s brains out and I know why we do it. And I know all that noble bullshit about the Constitution isn’t just a cliche. I know it matters. But we’re friends and Bonnie and I are friends. That matters to me just as much as the system, and when the system can’t protect our friends or the Hendersons or even for that matter garbage like Kyrie Chapman, we can’t just shrug it off and say that’s the way it goes. We’ve got to do something about it.”

Alex raised her head, her eyes moist. “I get it.”

Bradshaw stood. “Do you? I hope so. There’s a lot at stake.”

“So what happens next? You do your job while I do mine and hope that Rossi does his?”

Bradshaw stood and opened the door. “I know what Rossi is going to do and I know what I’m going to do. As for you, well, I guess you’ve got a decision to make.”

Alex rose. “What are you’re saying? That I should tank my client’s case to get him off the street?”

“I’d never tell you to do that. The system sucks, but it isn’t broken beyond repair.”

“Then what?”

“I’ll knock the drug charge down to a Class C felony for simple possession. He does a minimum of three years.”

“That’s it?”

“No. He stays in jail, enters the plea tomorrow, and starts serving his sentence immediately. That’s how we’ll get him off the streets. Convince him to take it and we’ll all sleep a lot better.”

“What about the murders?”

“The investigations are ongoing, but tell him that if he confesses now I’ll drop the drug charge. He gets life for the murders, but I don’t mean the get-out-in-thirty-years life. I mean consecutive life sentences for each murder so that he never sees the outside again. If he says no, tell him that I’ll make it my life’s work to see that he’s convicted and sentenced to death.”

Alex sighed. His plan made sense.

“Anything else?”

“Yeah. Say hi to Bonnie,” he said.

Chapter Eighteen

Alex hurried back to the courtroom. Judge Upton had finished with the last case and returned to his chambers. Four sheriff’s deputies were leading the defendants out a side door and into a hallway. From there, the deputies would herd them back to the jail. Alex caught up to them in the hall, grateful that she recognized one of the deputies.

“Deputy Paulson, hang on,” she said.

Paulson had spent his career escorting prisoners back and forth from the jail to the courthouse. He had a slight, stoop-shouldered frame, a thin face, and arthritic hands, relying on his badge and the prisoners’ shackles to maintain order. Paulson turned toward her and smiled when she called his name.

“What can I do for you, Counselor?”

Alex pointed to Dwayne. “I need a moment with my client.”

“You can follow along. Talk to him back at the jail.”

“I wish I could, but I’ve got to be in court in fifteen minutes, and this won’t take long. I promise.”

Paulson looked at one of the other deputies. “Jerry, come with me. Tom and Ralph, you guys take the rest on back. We’ll be along in a minute.”

“Thanks,” Alex said. “I need some privacy. There’s a witness room right around the corner. You and the other deputy can wait outside the door.”

Paulson shook his head. “I don’t know about that.”

“Don’t worry. I’m his favorite lawyer and his arms and legs are shackled. I can handle him.”

She reassured Paulson without any of the sarcasm she heard in her head. The thought of being Dwayne’s favorite anything made her skin crawl.

Paulson held up one hand, fingers spread. “Five minutes. That’s it. You want more than that, you’ll have to come to the jail.”

Back in the witness room, Alex pointed to one of the plastic chairs. She wanted the advantage of Dwayne looking up at her. “Sit.”

Dwayne dropped into the chair, head angled to one side, disinterested and cocky. “What up?”

“The prosecutor is offering you a deal.”

Dwayne narrowed his eyes. “How come?”

“What do you mean, how come? This is good news.”

“Sounds like good news to him if I take it. How that make it good news for me?”

“You’re charged with a Class A felony for possession with intent to distribute. That carries a minimum of ten years and a maximum of thirty or life. Bradshaw is offering to knock it down to a Class C, simple possession. Maximum sentence is seven years. He’ll settle for three but you stay in jail today. You’ll enter the plea tomorrow and immediately start serving your sentence.”

“Why I agree to stay in jail when you got me out? That shit don’t make no sense.”

“You’re only out until your trial.”

“When that gonna be?”

“Six months, maybe sooner, maybe later.”

“Why I wanna take that deal when you gonna get me off?”

“You can’t count on that, not after the police found enough crack in your pockets to get everyone on your block high.”

He smiled. “Shit, girl. You got me off for killin’ Wilfred, you sure as shit get me off for havin’ my mama’s crack in my jeans, ’specially since I never smoked that shit one time in my whole fuckin’ life.”

“The prosecutor never offered you a deal in Wilfred’s case, so you had nothing to lose by going to trial. Now you’ve got a choice. Do three years instead of taking the chance of doing ten to life. If the crack really was your mother’s and if you were just keeping her from using it, all you had to do was flush it down the toilet. Since you didn’t, there’s a good chance the jury will think it was yours and that you intended to sell it, and if they do, you’re going away for a long, long time.”

Dwayne was silent, thinking about what Alex had said. She liked the way the conversation was going. No one could fault her for the advice she was giving him. It was realistic and in his best interests. She’d be home free, her soul intact, if Dwayne took the deal. Her heart sank when he shook his head.

“This shit ain’t right. Bradshaw wants my ass for them murders. That’s why he tol’ the judge not to let me out. All he doin’ is tryin’ to squeeze me, get me to roll on that other shit. You tell him to go fuck himself.”

“You’re right about that. He does want you for the murders. He’ll drop the drug charge if you confess to killing Kyrie Chapman and the Hendersons. Do that and he won’t ask for the death penalty. You’ll get consecutive life sentences. No parole. You’ll die in prison but it won’t be on a gurney with a needle in your arm.”

Dwayne slammed his hands on the table and bolted from his chair, banging into Alex and knocking her against the wall. She was stunned for an instant, her breath taken away at how fast and fierce he was when provoked.

“Man! That shit is fucked up!”

Deputy Paulson swung the door open, one hand on the baton strapped to his hip. Dwayne retreated to the far corner of the witness room as Alex straightened and ran her hands across her jacket and slacks.

“You okay, Counselor?”

Alex’s heart was pounding. It was the first time she’d seen Dwayne explode with such violence, making it easy to imagine him savaging the Henderson family and erasing any doubt she may have had about his threat against Bonnie. She took a deep breath, not wanting to let Dwayne see how badly he’d shaken her.

“Fine. I’m fine. We’re fine. My client got a little excited and accidentally bumped into me. Nothing to be concerned about.”

Paulson glared at Dwayne. “Let’s wrap this up.”

Alex put her hand on the door. “We’re almost done. I promise. Give me a few more minutes.”

Paulson waited a moment before nodding and closing the door. Alex turned to Dwayne. He was breathing hard, like he was pumping himself up, ready to go to war. She hoped he’d calm down, but the fire in his eyes didn’t fade and his jaw was clenched so tight that the muscles in his face were twitching, convincing her that he was a bomb that would blow up if she made one wrong move.

“Let’s at least talk about this, okay?”

“I said, tell that muthafucker to go fuck himself.”

“You’re sure about that? Because you’re taking a hell of a chance, not just on the drug charge, but if they can put the murders on you, the jury will give you the needle.”

He closed his eyes as if realizing that he had almost lost it, reining himself in, then opening his eyes, quieter and in control again.

“I like my chances wit’ you. Anyway.” He shrugged. “I got somethin’ I got to take care of.”

“What’s so important that you’d risk the death penalty?”

He gave her a half smile with his lips pressed tight together, his eyes hard, sending shivers through her. Cool Dwayne was as frightening as Exploding Dwayne, leaving her afraid of his answer.

“I promised a friend of mine I’d pay her a visit when she get home. Can’t keep my promise if I’m sittin’ in jail, and I always keep my promises, you feel me?”

Alex shuddered, fighting to keep her composure. She couldn’t ask whom he’d promised to visit without risking that he’d find out about her relationship with Bonnie, but she could ask another question that was just as important, breaking her rule again.

“Did you kill those people-the Hendersons and Kyrie Chapman?”

Dwayne cocked his head at her, the corners of his mouth curling into a cruel mask.

“Don’t matter, not if you my lawyer, do it?”

Deputy Paulson opened the door before she could answer. “Time’s up. You finished?”

“We finished,” Dwayne said and followed him out the door.

Alone in the cramped room, she could smell Dwayne’s raw scent. She closed her eyes, and it was strong enough to make her feel like he was standing next to her. He’d gotten inside her head and under her skin, infecting her with fear. Certain that his promise was the one he’d made to Bonnie, she sent a text to Bradshaw.

Dwayne said no. Said he promised to pay a friend a visit when she gets home. Has to be Bonnie. Tell Rossi! Please!

She sent another text, this one to Bonnie, asking her to call as soon as she could. She had to tell Bonnie what was going on, but she wasn’t certain how to say it, except she knew she couldn’t tell her in a text because Bonnie would freak out. Life in the ER could swing from slow to crazy in an instant. If nothing was going on, Bonnie would respond right away. If they were slammed, it could be hours.

She took a lap around the weathered wooden table, her fingers trailing across the surface, past carved initials and cigarette burns, past gouge marks and water stains. How many lawyers, she wondered, had sat at this table wrestling with a difficult case, weighing the merits of one decision or another? How many of them had made a choice that pushed them past the ethical canons, either justifying their breach by claiming a righteous purpose or merely surrendering to a baser impulse?

And what happened to them? Did it all work out? Did the client get what she needed, wanted, or deserved? Was anyone but the lawyer the wiser? And could such a thing ever truly work out as long as the lawyer had a conscience?

She knew one thing for certain. Bonnie would kill Dwayne Reed to protect her. It was time to find out what she would do to save Bonnie.

Chapter Nineteen

Every case had problems. Alex knew that. If the facts were bad, she focused on the law. If the law was unfavorable, she focused on the facts. If both were against her, she’d make the best deal she could. That was life in the criminal justice system. Sometimes justice was blind and other times it was a sausage grinder churning out imperfect solutions to impossible problems.

But she’d never had a case with a problem like this. There was no point in going to the law library to research similar cases. There wouldn’t be any. She couldn’t ask her boss, Robin Norris, for advice because Robin would pull her off Dwayne’s case in a heartbeat and she’d lose whatever leverage she had to influence the outcome. And she couldn’t have a come-to-Jesus meeting with her client to convince him to do the right thing because that wasn’t in Dwayne’s DNA.

She needed someone to talk to, someone who’d rummage around in the dark corners of her problem and dig out a solution. There was one person she thought she could ask for help: Judge West.

Though he hadn’t come right out and urged her to cross the line in her defense of hard-core criminals, he’d implied as much. If she was right about his intent, he might show her a way out of the wilderness. If she was wrong, she’d be more lost than she already was, if that was possible.

Judge West was on the bench when she walked into his courtroom. Two lawyers were arguing a motion over admissibility of evidence in an upcoming trial. He was leaning back in his chair, eyes half closed, as the lawyers droned on. She approached the rail separating the judge and lawyers from the pews, not taking a seat, waiting for him to notice her. When he did, he sat up, interrupting the lawyer who was talking.

“Thank you, Counsel. I’ll take the matter under advisement.”

“But, Your Honor,” the lawyer said. “I haven’t finished my argument.”

“That is where you and I differ, Counsel. We’re adjourned.”

He banged his gavel, rose, and looked at Alex, cocking his head toward the door to his chambers. Alex nodded, passing the lawyers without making eye contact as they packed their briefcases.

Seated behind his desk, Judge West opened a drawer, retrieving his bottle of whiskey and two shot glasses.

“No, thanks, Judge. Too early in the day for me,” Alex said, standing behind one of the chairs in front of his desk.

“The way you came in my courtroom looking like Little Girl Lost, I figured a drink was exactly what you needed. Especially after what happened over the weekend. I have to say when I saw the news that I wasn’t surprised. Then again, I’m guessing you weren’t either. Must have been tough walking in on those bodies.”

“Very tough, Your Honor. Beyond tough, in fact.”

He studied her for a moment as she gripped the back of the chair, her knuckles turning white, her face flushed and her belly churning, pretending that it was the most natural thing in the world to be standing in his chambers deciding whether to take the first step down a path from which she’d never be able to turn back.

“Yes, I see that. Well, if you won’t have a drink, at least have a seat and tell me why you’re here.”

Alex nodded, loosened her grip, and eased into the chair. She looked at her hands like she didn’t recognize them and had no idea what to do with them, at last dropping them in her lap. She had the same uncertainty about what to do next, knowing that whatever she said could not be unsaid and that whatever she did would be forever done.

She considered how she had arrived at this moment, comparing herself to her clients. There was no mystery in how they found their way into trouble. Most of them saw crime as a logical, inescapable career choice. Being born was their first step.

She thought about those who were born into better circumstances, growing up privileged and powerful, having it all, only to fall from grace. What, she wondered, had the moment been like when they took their first step toward ruin? Did they recognize it for what it was? What rationalization clouded their vision, or did they rationalize at all, instead leaping into the abyss buoyed by certain invulnerability or encouraged by a conviction of entitlement? Or were they driven by a suspicion that they were unworthy of their station in life, secretly hoping to be caught?

Perhaps she had stepped onto this path that first day of law school when she and Tommy Bradshaw had fought over the meaning of justice. Or maybe her descent began the moment she realized she couldn’t live without Bonnie.

There was no way to know for certain, and it didn’t matter. The only thing that mattered was the next words out of her mouth. She took a deep breath and looked Judge West square in the eye.

“I need your advice. Off the record.”

He poured himself a drink, sipped, and cradled the glass in both hands.

“If I can help you, I will. Off the record.”

“And if you can’t?”

“Then this conversation never happened.”

She took another breath, wringing her hands.

“Thank you.”

She hesitated, turning her head from side to side, glancing around his chambers.

“It’s just you and me, Alex. I promise you. No hidden cameras or microphones.”

“I know. I know. It’s just that this is so hard.”

“Always is. Supposed to get easier, but I’m not so sure.”

She furrowed her brow. “Are we talking about the same thing?”

He took another sip. “I believe we are. We’re talking about your client, Mr. Reed, and what you’re going to do about him. Isn’t that so?”

She took another deep breath, this one filled with relief at not having to broach the subject. “How did you know?”

“You’re passionate about what you do. You’ve got to be when you represent the worst of the worst. But when that passion collides head-on with the harsh reality of a bad actor like Dwayne Reed, well, young lady, that is the worst kind of train wreck. You can’t help but question what the hell you’re doing.”

She swallowed hard. “That’s an understatement.”

“Tommy Bradshaw must have been fit to be tied when Judge Upton released Dwayne on his own recognizance.”

“How did you know about that?”

“There are some things I take a personal interest in. Your client is one of them. When something happens, people let me know. That’s one of the perks of having been around here as long as I have. Bradshaw should’ve known better than to go after Upton with that ridiculous residency complaint just because one of his moneymen got his feelings hurt. And now your client is back on the street and you’re worried about what he’s going to do next.”

“More like scared to death.”

“Did he kill the Hendersons and Kyrie Chapman?”

“I don’t know.”

“But you’re afraid he did.”

“Off the record, yes.”

“And you don’t want him to kill anyone else while he’s waiting for you to cut him a deal on the possession charge.”

Alex nodded, her voice falling an octave. “Yes. I’d rather he didn’t.”

Judge West shrugged. “Dwayne strikes me as the kind who kills when he thinks he’s got a reason, though he probably gets a sick kick out of it too. And if he killed those people, I can see how he would have thought he had a reason. You think he’s got a reason to kill someone else?”

“Yeah,” she said, her voice thick, her answer catching in her throat. “Or at least hurt someone very badly.”

The judge peered into his shot glass before draining it. “Newspaper said Dwayne tore up his leg climbing over a fence trying to run away from Detective Rossi. I don’t suppose the paramedics took him to the ER at Truman.”

“They did.”

“Uh-huh,” he grunted. “And I don’t suppose Bonnie took care of him.”

Alex rose from her chair, arms crossed, angry now. “The son of a bitch threatened to come back and rape her as soon he got out of jail. She believes him and so do I,” she said, then telling the judge what had happened in the ER.

“Then tell Detective Rossi or, better yet, tell Tommy Bradshaw, and they’ll yank his ass back to jail and Judge Upton will have to revoke his bail.”

“Tommy already knows. Bonnie told him. Tommy offered to let Dwayne plea to a Class C felony for possession and do three years if he agreed to stay in jail, enter his plea tomorrow, and start serving his sentence. He also offered to let him plead to the murders in exchange for consecutive life terms.”

“Then what’s the problem?”

“Dwayne turned both offers down. He thinks I’ll get him off and he says he has a promise to keep for someone when she gets home. That has to be Bonnie. I told Bradshaw and he’ll tell Rossi. But there’s no way to know if or when he’ll try something or whether Rossi will be able to stop him.”

“And in the meantime, you’re still Dwayne’s lawyer. You’ll have to tell your boss about Bonnie.”

“If I do, Robin will pull me off the case. And if by some miracle she doesn’t and Bradshaw tells Judge Upton that Dwayne threatened Bonnie. .”

“Dwayne will be able to use your relationship with Bonnie to make you do God knows what.”

“Exactly.”

“And you want to hold on to Dwayne’s case without him making you jump for the sport of it.”

She heaved a sigh. “Yes.”

Judge West squinted at her, drawing out his one-word question. “Why?”

Alex threw her hands into the air, pacing around his chambers before planting her palms on his desk.

“Because I want him off the streets forever.”

Judge West nodded, reached for his bottle of whiskey, and filled both of their shot glasses. “Can’t argue. Now, how about that drink?”

Alex snatched her glass and gulped it down, the amber liquid warming her throat and soothing her jangled nerves. She folded her arms across her chest again, clutching her sides.

“I can’t believe I just said that.”

“Why not? It’s what you believe. It’s what you want and it’s what Bonnie needs.”

“You know that’s not the point!”

The judge raised his hand. “Now, settle down. Settle down. You know that it is a big part of the point. Why not let things take their natural course? Let the system work. Let Rossi keep his eye on Bonnie. If he can make a case against Dwayne for the murders, they’ll arrest him. I’ll make sure his case ends up in my court. You can stay on it without ever having to mention Bonnie’s name. He’ll be convicted and sentenced to death. And ten years down the road, after the ACLU has cost the taxpayers a few million dollars on appeals that will go nowhere, he’ll get the needle.”

Alex’s eyes popped; she was amazed at what she’d just heard. “You can do that? You can make sure that Dwayne’s case is assigned to you?” West nodded. “How? Case assignments are supposed to be random.”

“It’s enough for you to know that I can.”

“And I’m supposed to believe that you can somehow magically guarantee that he’ll be convicted?”

“There are no guarantees in life, including in my courtroom. But some things are more certain than others, and if we both do our parts, maybe that can be one of them.”

Alex shook her head. “Why are you telling me this? If anyone else finds out, you’ll be thrown off the bench, maybe even indicted.”

“Alex, why did you come to me for advice?”

She shook her head again. “I don’t know.”

“Yes, you do.” Judge West tapped his finger on his desk. “In here, in my chambers, on this case and every other one like it, you and I will tell each other the truth. I’ve shown you that respect. I expect no less from you. Now, why do you think I told you?”

She hesitated, gripping the back of her chair again to keep her balance as she fought off a split second of vertigo, her world spinning off its axis. Grounded, she said what she knew to be true.

“Because we’ll both do whatever it takes to stop Dwayne Reed.”

Judge West raised his glass to her. “And now we understand each other. Everyone knows the system isn’t perfect, but you and I can get it a little closer.” He scribbled something on a piece of paper. “That’s my cell phone number. You need anything, call me.”

Alex folded the slip of paper in her hand. “But what happens if Rossi can’t make the case against Dwayne? Or Tommy Bradshaw can’t convince the jury? Or if you can’t do your part or when it comes down to it, I can’t do mine? What then? What happens to Bonnie? Rossi will try to protect her, but how much can he do, really? I mean, he’s only one man and he can’t be on her or Dwayne twenty-four/seven.”

“You’re right about that. There are rules they have to follow, and knowing them both, that’s what they will do. Even Rossi, despite his trigger-happy reputation.”

“There are rules I have to follow too.”

“Then you’ve only got one choice,” Judge West said.

She looked at him, her face pinched with pain and worry. “What’s that?”

“Break the rules.”

Chapter Twenty

Alex left judge West’s chambers, her head still spinning. She’d just entered into a conspiracy with him to deprive Dwayne Reed of his right to due process, a fair trial, and faithful representation by counsel. And that was just for starters. Their conversation, even without more, violated a host of ethical canons and, if discovered, would cost them their careers.

She emerged from the courthouse, stopping at the top of the lengthy flight of stairs leading down to the street. The day had dawned warm and clear, staying that way as the sun climbed higher in the sky. She walked partway down the stairs, pausing to let the sun chase the chill in her bones.

She half expected to see a roiling, rumbling mass of black clouds steaming across the horizon, an ominous portent of things to come, but there was none of that. It was just a day. People going about their business, lawyers she recognized nodding and smiling as they passed her on their way into the courthouse. Their ritual greetings reminded her of the fellowship and sanctity of her profession, triggering a flash of doubt about what she’d agreed to do.

She’d defended many people who’d committed terrible crimes, some of whom had threatened her. There was nothing new in that. This should have been no different, but it was because of Bonnie, though Alex knew that Bonnie would insist she play by the rules rather than risk her career. She had to go back to Judge West’s chambers, tell him that it had all been a terrible mistake, and beg him to forget their conversation had ever happened.

She turned around but couldn’t take the first step. Dwayne Reed stood in her path.

“Oh!” was all she could manage, so startled that she began to fall backward and would have fallen to the ground if Dwayne hadn’t grabbed her by the arms.

“Hold on, now. I ain’t in the market for another lawyer just yet.”

He was wearing baggy jeans and a gray jersey. She pulled away, but he held on to her.

“Let me go, Dwayne.”

He released her, holding his hands up. “All right, then. Jus’ makin’ sure you ain’t gonna fall.”

Deputy Paulson would have taken Dwayne from the courthouse annex back to the jail and processed his release. Yet here he was standing behind her, meaning he had to have come from inside the main courthouse.

“What are you doing here?” Alex asked. “You should be on your way home by now.”

“Thought we needed to talk some more. I heard you tell that deputy that you had to be in court. Figured that’s where I’d find you.”

She panicked for a moment, worried that he’d seen her coming out of Judge West’s chambers, searching her memory, relieved that she didn’t have a mental picture of him in the hall.

“You went looking for me?”

“Best way I know to find somebody.”

He said it with a disarming grin. She knew who he was and what he was. She’d seen what he’d done-or what she suspected he’d done-to the Henderson family and heard how he’d threatened Bonnie. If she had to draw a picture of a nightmare, it would be a portrait of him. Yet there were moments like this when he gave a glimpse of humanity. She couldn’t tell whether it was real or a sociopath’s trick.

“What do you want to talk about? Did you change your mind about the plea bargain?”

His grin vanished. “I ain’t never gonna change my mind ’bout that shit.”

“Then what do you want to talk about?”

“I wanna make sure we unnerstan’ each other, you and me.”

“Understand about what?”

“What you gonna do.”

He’d rattled her, the way he’d appeared out of nowhere igniting a vision of him doing the same to Bonnie, only in the dark and for an unspeakable purpose. The image forced her to regain her composure and squelched any thought she might have had of reneging on her agreement with Judge West.

“I’m your lawyer, Dwayne. That’s what I do.”

“And you ain’t gonna tell nobody what I tell you. Not about Wilfred, not about nuthin’, no matter what I do.”

She looked up into his unforgiving eyes and realized that this moment was the next small step along the path she’d chosen. She could explain that the attorney-client privilege only went so far, that if he told her that he was going to commit a crime the privilege didn’t apply and she’d have to tell the police. Or not.

“That’s right. In fact, the more I know, the better I can do what I have to do. I’m like a priest. You can confess all your sins, even the ones you haven’t committed.”

He drew his head back. “Sins I ain’t committed?”

“Yes. Is there something on your mind, something you did or you’re going to do that I need to know about? Maybe something having to do with that promise you told me you had to keep?”

He came down to her step, clamping his hands on her shoulders, digging his fingers into her flesh, and leaned in, his mouth at her ear, his words clipped.

“That shit don’t concern you. Somethin’ goes down and I need you, I let you know. In the meantime, you keep your fuckin’ mouth shut ’bout my business.” She tried to turn away, but he grabbed her chin and forced her face back to his. “You a good lawyer. Don’t make me your last client. You feel me?”

He didn’t wait for her to answer, sauntering the rest of the way down the stairs without looking back. Tremors raced through her as she watched him go. She pressed her arms against her sides, anchoring her body, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly when she stopped quivering.

She’d had her phone on silent while she was in the courthouse. She opened it, checking to see whether Bonnie had replied to her text. When she saw that Bonnie hadn’t responded, she started to dial her number but stopped when the phone rang. It was Tommy Bradshaw.

“I got your text. Tell your client that the deal is off the table-permanently,” he said. “And tell him that I’m going to make it my personal mission in life to nail his ass and watch him get the needle.”

Any other time on any other case, Bradshaw’s comments would have pissed her off. She’d have fired back, telling him to save his threats for someone who gave a shit. But not this time. Her battle wasn’t with Bradshaw.

“I’ll do that. Did you talk to Mitch Fowler about putting Rossi on Dwayne?”

Bradshaw cleared his throat, and when he answered, the fire had gone out of his voice. “Yeah, about that. Fowler says he needs Rossi on the investigation.”

“Jesus, Tommy! Doesn’t Fowler realize that Dwayne is part of the investigation?”

“Take it easy, Alex. Of course he does, but he wants Rossi tracking down leads and putting the case together, not babysitting Dwayne.”

“I’m not going to take it easy! What’s going to happen to Bonnie?”

“Nothing. When I told Fowler that Dwayne had threatened her, he agreed to have a patrol car go by your house at night. Sorry, but that’s the best I could do.”

She closed her phone without thanking him, convinced that the best he could do was nothing more than another way of saying the system sucked. All she could think of was Bonnie and what Dwayne had promised to do to her.

Her fear for Bonnie’s safety had wedged its way into her heart and mind alongside the still fresh horror from the slaughter of the Henderson family. As sickened and outraged as she was by their murders, there was nothing she could do to salvage their lives.

Not so with Bonnie. Bradshaw’s promise to send Dwayne to death row did little to reassure her when she thought about two things Judge West had told her. Nothing in life is guaranteed, even in his courtroom, and, if he was convicted, it would be ten years before Dwayne was executed. In an uncertain world, she was now certain of one thing. Ten years was too long to wait.

Chapter Twenty-One

Commander Mitch Fowler stood outside his office in the Homicide Unit addressing the detectives in all three squads. They had been on the Chapman and Henderson murders since Saturday, no one grabbing more than a few hours’ sleep each night.

Hank Rossi sat at one of the scarred and dented fifty-year-old metal desks, listening as Fowler summarized where the investigation stood, which Rossi knew was ass deep in bullshit. If it weren’t, they’d have solved both crimes and would be hungover from celebrating.

Rossi and Fowler had come through the academy together, Rossi itching for a life on the street catching bad guys, Fowler reaching for the next rung up the administrative ladder. Rossi forever looked like he’d either been up all night or slept in his clothes. Fowler was as clean, pressed, and starched as his dress uniform. They hadn’t gotten along at the academy, and nothing had changed since.

It was their mutual bad luck that found Fowler serving as Rossi’s boss. The lines between them were drawn when Fowler first took command of Homicide, coming down on Rossi after his hard-nosed tactics had landed another suspect in the ER.

“Banging heads isn’t the way the detectives under my command are going to do things,” he told Rossi.

“So what do you want me to do the next time some asshole comes at me with a knife? Kiss him?”

“All I’m saying is tone it down. Nobody else in Homicide gets in as many scrapes as you do.”

“And nobody else closes as many cases as I do, so what’s your problem, Commander?”

Fowler puffed up his chest. “This sort of thing reflects poorly on my leadership.”

“And that would be a joke if your leadership wasn’t so pathetic.”

Fowler’s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID. “It’s the chief. I have to take this call, but we aren’t finished.”

Rossi knew they were. He was too good at what he did for Fowler to do anything about the way he did it. Fowler admitted as much by continuing to assign Rossi to the heaviest cases.

It was nine o’clock, Monday morning. More than forty-eight hours had passed since the murders, and every detective in the room knew that the chances of solving either case, let alone both, dropped by as much as fifty percent when that window closed.

By now, anyone who knew something or thought they did would have calmed down, the loss of emotion putting distance between them and the crime, fear of retaliation eroding any lingering inclination to cooperate. That’s why many shootings on Kansas City’s east side were never solved.

“The neighborhood canvass was a bust,” Fowler said. “Nobody saw anything, nobody heard anything, and nobody knows anything.

“Par for the course,” Gardiner Harris said as he took a seat next to Rossi.

Harris was a veteran homicide detective with a worn, haggard face and barrel chest that had tricked many a thug and gangbanger into thinking he was slow and soft. He’d grown up on the east side, beating the odds by going to Missouri State on a football scholarship, unlike his younger brother, who dropped out of high school, joined an offshoot of a local Crips gang, and was shot to death the night Harris graduated from college. He and Rossi had worked enough cases together to bond over dead bodies, good bourbon, and a shared opinion of Mitch Fowler.

“CSI says all the blood, hair, and tissue they recovered from the Henderson scene belongs to the victims,” Fowler continued. “They’ve got some fibers that didn’t come from the victims’ clothing, but we’re a long way from tying the fibers to a suspect.”

“You mean to Dwayne Reed,” Rossi said.

“Reed is a person of interest and that’s all he is until we’ve got something more than your hard-on for him that proves he did any of this,” Fowler said.

“Everybody knows Rossi’s dick is a fucking divining rod,” Harris said. “If Dwayne Reed gives him the wood, that’s proof enough for me.”

The room erupted in laughter until Fowler rapped his fist on a desk.

“Knock it off! Knock it off! Five people are dead. You want to joke about it, do it on your own time. We’ve blanketed the east side since Saturday, knocked on every door, and run down anyone who might have had a reason to kill Chapman or the Hendersons, including Dwayne Reed. All we’ve done is use up our allotment of overtime for the month. That means that everybody except for Rossi and Harris goes back to their other cases and back to their regular schedule. No more OT.”

“Where do we go?” Rossi asked.

“My office.”

Harris clapped Rossi on the back. “Hey, buddy. Sounds like Miller time.”

Once in his office, Fowler didn’t ask them to take a seat, pointing instead to four three-ring binders on his desk.

“Those are the Chapman and Henderson murder books. Go through them and figure out what we’re missing, and then go find it. And by it, I mean the killer or killers. The chief is on my ass. If it had only been Chapman that was murdered, he wouldn’t have picked up the phone. But those Henderson kids and the mother,” Fowler said, shaking his head, then looking squarely at them, “that’s a fucking nightmare.”

“For who?” Rossi asked. “You and the chief or the Hendersons?”

Fowler glared at him, bracing his hands on his desk. “Just find whoever did this. I don’t care if it was Dwayne fucking Reed or Santa Claus. Find him and try not to kill anyone while you’re at it.”

Chapter Twenty-Two

Rossi and Harris went down the hall to an interrogation room where they could spread out. A rectangular table and four black chairs were the only furnishings in the white-walled room lit by a pair of naked fluorescent tubes embedded in the ceiling. A raised steel bar to secure a suspect’s handcuffs was bolted to the top of the table. Interrogations could be observed through a two-way mirror set in one of the walls. The linoleum floor was scuffed from heels dug in against hard questions.

A dozen homicide detectives had worked both investigations, generating enough paper to fill two three-inch binders on each case. Before the investigations were over, there would be more paper and more binders.

For now there were reports by the responding officers listing the location of each crime and the names and ages of each victim and a summary of each officer’s observations upon arrival. A log had been kept recording the name of every person who was allowed inside the yellow tape at each scene. Every cop who’d worked the cases had filed reports documenting what he or she had done.

There were photographs of the victims, details on the positioning of their bodies and the condition of their clothing. Preliminary autopsy results described the external and internal condition of each body and recited the cause of death. Initial forensic reports summarized fingerprints and hair, blood, and fiber samples taken from each victim and each scene.

Every item of physical evidence had been identified, tagged, photographed, and inventoried. Both scenes had been documented with videotape, photographs, and surveys noting all relevant dimensions.

A list of people contacted through the neighborhood canvass had been neatly typed and was supplemented by statements from those few who had been willing to go on the record to say that they didn’t know a damn thing about anything.

Rossi leaned back in his chair, feet on the table and the Henderson murder books in his lap stacked one on top of the other. Harris scooted his chair in close, elbows planted on the table, shoulders hunched as he pored over the Chapman books. Neither man spoke, Harris scribbling notes in a pocket-sized spiral, Rossi thumbing pages back and forth, reading and rereading.

An hour later, Harris pushed his chair back, grunting as he stood, and left. He returned with two cups of coffee, handing one to Rossi.

“Chapman’s case is simpler,” Harris said, settling into his chair. “So I’ll go first.”

“After you,” Rossi said with a wave of his hand.

Harris used his shirt to rub smudges off his glasses, putting them on and sliding them halfway down his nose before consulting his notes.

“Kyrie Chapman, African American male, age twenty-three, died as the result of a gunshot wound to the back of the head. Judging from the entry angle of the wound and burn marks on the scalp, the shooter was aiming down with the muzzle a few inches from the victim’s head.”

“Execution style.”

“That or the shooter was standing on a ladder and capped Chapman when he walked under it.”

“Bad luck, walking under a ladder,” Rossi said.

“Getting popped with a.45 is even worse. Bullet bounces around inside your head like a fucking pinball.”

“So,” Rossi said, dropping his feet to the floor, “the way Chapman went down makes it look personal or like the shooter was sending a message.”

“Personal sounds like Dwayne Reed.”

“Anything about Chapman having a beef with somebody, maybe in his gang or another one?”

“Whole lot of nothing. Marco King in the gang unit is checking with his CIs.”

“Get back to Marco and light a fire under his ass. Some of those gangbangers will die for the cause before they’d snitch, but a few will drop a dime for the right price. Let’s find out who they’re willing to give up.”

“I thought you liked Dwayne Reed for all this. Sounds like you aren’t so sure.”

“I’d bet my left nut that Dwayne is good for all of it, but I don’t want some mealymouthed defense hack saying we made up our minds before we ran all the traps. What’s Chapman’s time of death?”

Harris flipped a page in his spiral pad. “Between eleven Friday night and one on Saturday morning.”

“Same window as the Hendersons. Where was Chapman’s body found?”

“In a Dumpster in an alley off of Independence Avenue half a block east of Brooklyn.”

“Close enough for Dwayne to have done Chapman and then made it to Henderson’s.”

“True enough,” Harris said, “unless Dwayne had nothing to do with it.”

“You got another theory?”

“Yeah. I had a case just like it last year; same area and same MO. Marco helped me out on it. He told me that stretch of Independence Avenue is Eastside Locos’ turf. They’re a Mexican gang tied into a cartel that ships dope from south of the border all the way up I-35, including a stop in Kansas City to supply the Locos, who sell the shit to the black gangs on the east side.”

“What happened in your case?” Rossi asked.

“Gangbanger name of De’Andre Waiters tried to rip off the Locos’ stash. The Locos caught him, and one by the name of Luis Flores got the honor of putting a bullet in the back of his head. They threw his body in a Dumpster like they were taking out the trash.”

“Did you close it?”

“Yeah. One of Marco’s CIs tipped him to where we could find the gun. Flores’s prints were in the system and on the gun. When we picked him up, he didn’t deny it, practically bragged about it. Took a deal for life with a shot at parole in twenty-five.”

“Why’d the CI drop a dime on him?”

“Cause the asshole was fucking the CI’s sister.”

“Is that so bad?”

“It is when the sister is ten years old.”

“So you think the Locos may have caught Kyrie trying to steal from them?”

“Could be.”

Rossi sighed. “That would let Dwayne off the hook.”

“Maybe not.”

“Why not?”

“De’Andre Waiters and Dwayne were in the same gang, so Dwayne would have known what happened to De’Andre. If he wanted to make it look like the Locos killed Chapman, he’d have known just how to do it.”

“Either way, let’s nail it down.”

Harris nodded. “How about you? Anything to work with on the Hendersons? What about the gun used to kill Jameer?”

“Different gun, nine millimeter. It was another close-up, like Chapman, only face-to-face. Close enough for blood to have splashed back on the shooter. Lena Kirk is testing some fabric we found in the fireplace at Dwayne’s mother’s house. After the way Jameer testified at the Wilfred Donaire trial, if any of the victims’ blood is on that fabric and we can tie the fabric to Dwayne’s clothes, we’ve got him cold.”

“What about the rest of the Henderson family? Anything in their background that would make someone besides Dwayne go after them?”

“Not so far. I checked Henderson out after he testified against Dwayne. Best I could tell, they were just a family trying to get by.”

“What about the way the wife and kids were killed? Any help there?”

Rossi took a deep breath. “It was fuckin’ ugly, man, what happened to them. Autopsy found flakes of aluminum on the kids’ skulls and in the mother’s vagina. The aluminum is the kind used to make baseball bats. Whoever did this cracked the kids’ heads and then raped the mother with the bat. If he hadn’t strangled her, she would have died from the internal injuries.”

“Man,” Harris said. “I been doing this a long time, and I still don’t know what kind of man does something like that.”

“I do,” Rossi said. “The same kind of man that cuts another man’s dick off and shoves it down the victim’s throat.”

“Hey,” Fowler said as he opened the door to the interrogation room. “Things have changed.”

“What?” Rossi asked.

“I just got off the phone with Tommy Bradshaw. Judge Upton released Dwayne Reed on his own recognizance.”

Rossi came out of his chair. “You are fuckin’ kidding me!”

“I wish I was. It gets worse. Bradshaw says that Reed threatened the doctor at Truman who sewed him up, a woman named Bonnie Long. Said he was going to be waiting for her when she got home from work.”

Rossi started to leave, stopping when Fowler put his hand on Rossi’s arm.

“Where are you going?”

“To warn the doc, and then I’m going to find Dwayne and put his ass back in jail.”

“No, you aren’t. Dwayne was probably just mouthing off, but in case he wasn’t, I’ve alerted Truman Medical’s security and I put two uniforms on her house. So I don’t need you warning the doctor or harassing Dwayne Reed. You handle solving crimes and I’ll handle preventing them.”

Rossi rolled his eyes, giving Harris his can-you-believe-this-bullshit look.

“I’m not asking your opinion, Detective Rossi,” Fowler said. “I’m giving you an order. You’ll do things my way or you’ll take your cowboy act to the rodeo. Are we clear?”

Rossi clenched his jaw. “Crystal clear, Commander.”

“Good,” Fowler said and left, head high, triumphant.

“What are you going to do now?” Harris asked.

“Like you’ve got to ask,” Rossi said.

Chapter Twenty-Three

Alex had been sweating since she left Judge West’s chambers, her encounter with Dwayne on the courthouse steps ratcheting her body temp up another notch. The day was half over and she was as drained as she’d been after running the Warrior Dash, a 5K obstacle course that included mud pools, barbed wire, and fire pits. She did it to test her limits, and when she finished she was elated. Now she was just grimy and edgy, looking over her shoulder, sensing that trouble was gaining on her.

Needing to calm and clear her head, she went for an aimless walk through downtown, finding herself at the public library, an ornate building that was home to a bank in its earlier life. It was cool inside, the quiet comforting. She sank into a soft chair in one of the reading rooms and closed her eyes and meditated, concentrating on her breathing, shoving Dwayne to the periphery. Half an hour later, she was back on the street.

She tried Bonnie again, knowing what she had to tell her but uncertain how she would say it. When she got Bonnie’s voice mail, she called the ER, grateful that she recognized the voice of the nurse who answered.

“Emergency room.”

“Eddie, is that you? It’s Alex Stone.”

“Yeah, it’s me. What’s up Alex? You looking for Bonnie?”

“Yes. I’ve been trying to reach her. You guys must be getting slammed and she’s probably tied up with patients.”

“Nope. All we’ve got is a kid with a bellyache and an old lady with a twisted ankle. But you aren’t the only one looking for her.”

“What do you mean?” Alex asked, her voice catching in her throat.

“Black dude was in here a few minutes ago asking for. Said he had something for her and wanted to know if I knew where she lived.”

“What did you tell him?”

“I told him I didn’t know but that he could leave whatever it was with me and I’d give it to her, and he said no thanks, he was the only one who could give it to her.”

Alex struggled to keep her voice under control. “Do you know where she is?”

“Not my day to watch her. You okay?”

“Yeah. Fine. Just in a hurry. Can you page her and ask her to call me right away? Tell her it’s urgent.”

“Sure thing.”

Alex was at the entrance to the parking garage when Bonnie called.

“I know why you’ve been trying to reach me. The judge let Dwayne go. Don’t worry. I’m fine,” Bonnie said, hurtling her words at Alex, not giving her a chance to say hello.

Alex leaned against the exterior wall of the garage, relieved that Bonnie was okay but not surprised at the chill in her voice.

“How could you possibly know? I just left the courthouse an hour ago.”

“Because the hospital’s director of security got a call from the police warning them that Dwayne had threatened me. He summoned me to his office so he could tell me the good news and promise me they’re going to protect me from that fucking asshole client of yours.”

“Oh.”

“Oh, is right. I was in his office when Eddie paged me and told me about your call and the black guy who came looking for me and who wanted my address and who I assume was Dwayne.”

“I feel terrible.”

“About what?” Bonnie asked, her tone sharp as a scalpel.

“About what happened and that you had to hear it from someone else. You must be furious with me.”

“You aren’t the one who let him go.”

Alex dreaded telling Bonnie that she was the one who had asked the judge to release Dwayne. She’d leave that confession for later, after they’d polished off a bottle of wine.

“What are they going to do? The security people, I mean.”

“The police emailed a photograph of Dwayne and it’s being circulated to all the hospital’s guards. And they’re putting a guard in the ER who will walk me to and from my car.”

“That’s good.”

“Yes, it is, in the same way fixing a broken leg is good except that not breaking your leg would be even better.”

“I know. I get that and I’m really sorry. Tommy Bradshaw says that the police will have a patrol car keep an eye on our house.”

“Swell. The neighbors will be thrilled.”

Alex bit her lip. This was Bonnie at her angriest. Cold, clipped, and distant.

“You sound so calm.”

“Would you rather I fell apart in front of my colleagues?”

“No, it’s just that-”

“Forget it. We’ll talk about it tonight.”

Alex struggled for something to say. “Just be careful. Please.”

“Great advice. Thanks,” Bonnie said and hung up.

Alex pressed against the concrete wall, crunched her eyes, and massaged her temples. An image flashed in her head of Dwayne straddling Bonnie, forcing her legs open, one hand over her mouth, so real she jumped into the middle of the sidewalk, gasping, her heart thumping. Bonnie was safe at the hospital. Alex knew that. But once Bonnie headed for home, all bets were off.

Whatever did happen, she accused herself, was on her. Though Alex understood that wasn’t true in any rational sense, she understood just as well that the rational had little chance against the combination of fear, guilt, and anger boiling her insides.

She didn’t know what to do. She couldn’t go back to her office, because she’d have to explain to Robin Norris everything that had happened, and why, in spite of that, she had to continue to represent Dwayne. It was an argument she knew she wouldn’t win. As if on cue, her phone rang again. Caller ID said it was Robin. Alex ignored the call, sighing when the ringing stopped and her phone beeped, flashing a message on her screen that she had one missed call and one missed voice message.

“Crap,” she said, turning the phone off and stuffing it in her pants pocket.

She thought about going home and having the first of several stiff drinks. She didn’t believe in finding courage in the bottom of a bottle, but it would take the edge off. And leave her borderline incoherent, giving Bonnie another reason to be angry and, worse, disappointed at her weakness. Scratch the impulse to get drunk.

There was only one thing she could think of doing. Find Dwayne. Talk to him. Tell him that she knew that he’d threatened Bonnie. Tell him that the police were giving her round-the-clock protection. Tell him that Rossi was looking for an excuse to put a bullet in him. Tell him whatever it took to convince him to stay away from Bonnie and hope he’d let something slip that she could use to get him convicted for the Chapman and Henderson murders. Tell him that she was looking out for his best interests. Be his lawyer. Lie to him. And if none of that worked, do whatever it took to protect Bonnie.

Chapter Twenty-Four

Hank Rossi had a plan, and step one was to ignore Mitch Fowler. The idea that a gang of minimum-wage hospital guards could protect Bonnie Long was a joke, almost as big a joke as hoping a patrol car would slow-roll past Bonnie’s house at the exact moment Dwayne Reed was kicking in the front door.

Step two was to go to Truman Medical Center and have a face-to-face with Dr. Long, a reality check in case she had any doubts about who and what she was up against. He’d lay it out for her and give her a choice. Listen to him or be the next name on Reed’s list.

Step three was a come-to-Jesus with Dwayne. He’d poke and prod him until Reed’s manly pride got the better of him. One swing at Rossi and Reed would be back behind bars. Problem solved until some shit-for-brains judge let him out again. At least that would give him time to build a strong enough case against Reed to convince a jury to throw away the key.

Rossi had been to Truman Medical many times to interview witnesses, victims, and suspects, but this was the first time he’d done a threat assessment of the premises. There were multiple entrances to the hospital guarded by nothing besides security cameras, which would only be useful after the fact. If Reed was smart enough to turn his face away from the cameras, assuming someone was actually watching the monitors, he’d have no trouble getting inside undetected.

Once inside, he had the added advantage of knowing where to find Dr. Long. Still, Rossi didn’t think Reed would make his play where there were likely to be witnesses, some of whom might try to stop or capture him.

The parking lot was a different story. Reed could easily hide among the cars, wait for his chance, and put a bullet in Dr. Long without ever being seen. If he wanted to make good on his promise to rape her, he could force his way into her car and make her drive them away. A security guard escort might be enough to get her safely out of the lot unless Reed had lost all control over his killing appetite.

Rossi knew the greater risk was the drive home. Reed could follow her, jacking her car if circumstances were right. But the greatest risk was inside her house, where they would be alone. All Reed had to do was find out where she lived and bide his time. If he had waited this long to kill the Hendersons, he had proved one thing. He was a patient man.

Rossi finished his tour of the parking lot. Satisfied that Reed wasn’t there, he went to the emergency room, stopping at Patient Check-In, where a nurse whose name tag identified him as Eddie Tate was glued to his computer.

“Hey, Eddie.”

Eddie looked up from the computer screen. “Do I know you?

Rossi flashed his badge. “Now you do. Where can I find Dr. Long?”

“This about the guy who threatened her?”

“You know about that?”

“That’s one thing HIPAA doesn’t cover, dude.”

“Just tell me where I can find her.”

“Through the double doors. She’s back there somewhere.”

Rossi stepped through the doors. The emergency room was a large square, with a nurses’ station in the center and patient rooms lining the walls. It was quiet, a nurse coming out of one room and going into another.

A security guard sat on a stool next to a counter at the back of the nurses’ station, his belly flooding his lap, a cup of coffee and a half-eaten Danish on the counter. He was thumbing his smartphone, grinning at the screen. Angry Birds, Rossi guessed.

Bonnie Long stood at a counter at the front of the nurses’ station studying a patient’s chart. Rossi hadn’t paid much attention to her when he arrested Reed. This time was different. He took a moment to assess her, just as he had the premises.

Her long blond hair fell across her face. She pulled it back behind her ear, revealing a beautiful woman, with high cheekbones, alabaster skin, and eyes that even from a distance he could tell were intense. Her posture was erect, poised but not stiff. There was nothing about her that suggested her life was in danger. She was focused on the job at hand, taking care of her patient, not cowering and falling apart like most people would have if it were their turn in the barrel. She struck him as someone who’d have the sense to get out of the line of fire.

“Dr. Long,” Rossi said as he walked toward her.

She turned toward him, her face morphing in an instant from brow-furrowed puzzlement to a nodding flash of recognition to a pressed-lip smile.

“Detective Rossi, isn’t it?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“What can I do for you, Detective?”

“I think you know why I’m here.”

“I’ve already been warned about Dwayne Reed, if that’s what you mean.”

“A warning tells you what to be afraid of. It doesn’t tell you what to do about it.”

“I’m not afraid, Detective. The hospital is taking all necessary precautions.”

“Unless I miss my guess, you’re smart enough to be afraid, smart enough not to show it, and smart enough to know the hospital can’t protect you,” Rossi said, tilting his head at the security guard.

Bonnie glanced at the guard, then looked back at Rossi, shaking her head, her face grim, concessions that Rossi was right. She took a quick, deep breath.

“And you can?”

“If you do exactly as I tell you without complaining, asking questions, or telling me that you’ve got a better idea.”

She folded her arms across her chest. “I’m listening.”

“I’m going to have a talk with Reed. He’s not long on self-control. With any luck, he’ll give me a reason to arrest him. Second time around, the judge will have to set bail high enough to keep him locked up. Until then, you stay put.”

“And what if Dwayne behaves and you can’t arrest him? Am I supposed to check in and get a room at the hospital?”

“You’re supposed to stay put until I come back for you. Don’t go to your car. Don’t go for a walk. Don’t step out the door unless we’re holding hands. I’ll follow you home and make sure your house is secure.”

“And leave me there? Or will you stand guard outside my door and take me to and from work for the rest of Dwayne’s life?”

She was right-annoying, but on the money. He couldn’t protect her forever or even overnight. They both knew that. All he wanted was to keep her alive until he had a better plan.

“Let’s take it one step at a time. Isn’t that what you tell your patients?”

“Sure, but I’m wearing a white coat. They have to listen to me.”

“I’ve got a badge. Doesn’t that count for anything?”

“It would if Dwayne was still in jail. If you arrest him, how are you going to stop him from sending one of his buddies after me?”

Rossi raised his palm, trying to slow her down. “So now you’re a doctor and an expert on gangs?”

“Doctor, yes. Expert on gangs, no, but my girlfriend is. She’s told me all about Dwayne and you, for that matter.”

Rossi raised an eyebrow. “Your girlfriend? Who’s that?”

“Alex Stone. She’s Dwayne’s lawyer. We’ve been together for seven years. Are you going to protect her too?”

Rossi shook his head. Some cases needed a shove to go south, like a sloppy cop who bungles a search or an overeager reporter who gets the story wrong. But this case was barreling downhill all on its own.

“Alex Stone is your girlfriend?”

“You don’t approve? Alex did say you were a homophobic asshole, not that there’s anything wrong with that.”

Rossi had misjudged Bonnie. She wasn’t going to fall in line, at least not without busting his chops.

“I’ll give you the asshole part, but I don’t care about the rest.”

“They why give Alex such a hard time?”

“Because I don’t like shitbags like Reed or the lawyers that help them beat murder raps.”

“So gay bashing is how you get over that?”

Rossi felt the color rise in his face. She had him on his heels. “Like I said, I’ll give you the asshole part.”

“Does that mean you’ll protect me and not my lover?”

“No. It just means it’s going to be a lot harder. When’s the last time you talked to Alex?”

“She called a little bit ago.”

“What did she tell you?”

Bonnie sighed. “I didn’t give her a chance to tell me anything. The hospital’s director of security was briefing me about Dwayne when she called. I was pretty angry.”

“Did she tell you where she was or where she was going?”

Bonnie shook her head. “No.”

“Does Reed know about your relationship?”

“I don’t think so. Why?”

“Because if he does know and he can’t get to you, he might settle for Alex.” Bonnie’s eyes went wide, her mouth slack. Rossi handed her his pocket notepad and a pen. “I need her cell number.”

She scribbled the number on the pad and handed it to Rossi, gripping his wrist. “You can’t let anything happen to her.”

“No, I can’t,” Rossi said.

Chapter Twenty-Five

Alex parked in Odyessy Shelburne’s driveway, studying the house as she silently rehearsed the encounter she expected to have with Dwayne. It was the way she prepared for trial, as if she was watching a video of her opening statement, closing argument, and each witness examination.

She crafted mental pictures of every detail, where each of the participants would be sitting or standing, what she and they would be wearing, the expressions on their faces, even the smell of the room. Questions, answers, arguments, rulings, and verdicts were the soundtrack. She would play it, play it, and play it again, and when it became her brain’s version of muscle memory, she would be in control, ready for anything that might happen.

All that took time, often weeks of preparation, as she built a defense to the state’s case relying on the rules that governed the courtroom. She’d prepared for Dwayne knowing there would be no rules on his turf, remembering Judge West’s dictum to break the rules. She was ready. She was willing. She was about to find out if she was able.

You don’t have to do this, she said to herself. You can break up with him over the phone, send him a registered letter, do anything but walk into his mother’s house and threaten him. But Dwayne wouldn’t listen and wouldn’t care. She could wait for the cops and the courts to do their job, but they had failed twice, once when Dwayne was acquitted and a second time when Judge Upton released him. And he had already been to the hospital looking for Bonnie. The time for talking and waiting and hoping was over.

She took a series of measured breaths, focusing on the soft expansion and contraction of her abdomen and the flow of air in and out of her nostrils, hoping the meditation exercise would calm her, muttering when it didn’t.

“What the fuck,” she said aloud and headed for the house.

Dwayne met her at the door, the butt of a gun tucked into his jeans and outlined against his T-shirt.

“My lawyer makin’ house calls and I ain’t even called you. Glad I ain’t the one payin’ you.”

He loomed over her. She was fit and strong but was no physical match for him if it came to that. Her performance images gave way to one in which he lifted her off the floor, his hand clamped around her throat, squeezing until her eyes bugged out and she wet her pants. She shook off the image, clearing her throat.

“Are you going to invite me in?”

He glanced up and down the street and stepped to the side. “Come on.”

The house was filthier than it had been when she was there on Saturday. There were more fast-food wrappers, empty jumbo soda cups, and half-crushed beer cans littering the floor. Parades of cockroaches and ants roamed through the trash. The air was stagnant with the scent of marijuana.

A cat lay on the sofa, head up, tail twitching, staring at her. Dwayne picked the cat up by the scruff of its neck and tossed it across the room, laughing as it screamed, hissed, and bolted toward the kitchen.

“Fuckin’ cat always gettin’ in my way,” he said as he flopped on the sofa and grinned at Alex. “But she’s a good pussy, and when I say there’s nuthin’ like a good pussy, I know you know what I’m talkin’ ’bout.”

Alex had seen Dwayne’s act dozens of time from dozens of clients. They all wanted her to know the same thing-they were bad motherfuckers. The act was all about violence, sex, and violent sex. Promise it. Threaten it. Make you fear it. Make you want it. Make you believe it.

It was easy to ignore the posturing when they were at the jail, where the presence of armed deputies blunted any attempts at intimidation. Not so easy now that she was inside Dwayne’s house. She ignored the voice in her head shouting, Bad idea, bad idea, bad idea!

“Lucky you, having a cat.”

“You right about that. Whyn’t you sit,” he said, motioning to a ramshackle recliner with torn upholstery and a patchwork of stains.

She preferred to stand both because she’d have to burn her clothes after sitting on the recliner and because she wanted to be able to move quickly. But standing felt too awkward and she didn’t want him to think she was afraid to be there. She compromised by sitting on the edge of the recliner, the sofa on her left, hands on her thighs, her suit jacket unbuttoned.

“Okay, then,” Dwayne said. “Why you here? And I know it ain’t ’cause you dyin’ to see my crib.”

Everything depended on how she came at him. Too soft and he’d pay no attention. Too hard and he might lose control.

“I’m trying to figure out just how stupid you are.”

He sat upright, eyeing her. “You tryin’ to piss me off?”

“If that’s what it takes to get through to you.”

“’Bout what? That bullshit ’bout me holding my mama’s dope? You get that shit knocked down to a misdemeanor. I know that.”

“Maybe, but that’s not your real problem.”

“Meanin’ what?”

“Let’s start with the gun in your pants. You have a permit for it?”

“You know I don’t, so why you bustin’ my ass?”

“Because if you get caught with that gun, the judge will revoke your bail.”

“Ain’t gonna get caught.”

“Of course you aren’t. Just like you didn’t get caught for killing Wilfred Donaire and just like you didn’t get caught on the fence in your backyard.”

Dwayne stood, hands on hips, nostrils flaring. “You come in my house jus’ to disrespect me?”

Alex stood but didn’t back away, hoping her body language would mask the fear that was twisting her gut. She pushed past her fear and stayed with him.

“No. I came here to warn you.”

“Warn me ’bout what?”

“Since you turned down the prosecutor’s plea bargain, they’re going to nail you for the Chapman and Henderson murders.”

“Shit. They got nuthin’ on me. That’s why I tell ‘em no deal.”

Alex pointed to his gun. “What about that? What kind of gun is it?”

“It’s a nine. Why you care?”

“Because if you used it to kill Kyrie Chapman or Jameer Henderson and the police get ahold of it, you are a dead man walking.”

Dwayne laughed. “It ain’t even my gun. Friend of mine stopped by jus’ ’fore you show up. Ax’d me would I hold on to it for him.”

“Lucky you.”

“Why you keep sayin’ that?”

“Because you are lucky. You killed Wilfred Donaire and got away with it.”

“You the one got me off. Luck didn’t have a damn thing to do wit’ it.”

Alex grimaced, hating the compliment, her gut twisting. “You were lucky we had those pictures of Kyrie Chapman putting the arm on Jameer Henderson. The jury bought my argument that Kyrie killed Wilfred and forced Jameer to testify against you to make certain you were convicted.”

“Like I say, you was the bomb in that courtroom.”

“Here’s what I don’t get. Why did you admit to me after the trial that you killed Wilfred?”

Dwayne didn’t answer, just stared at her.

“You know what I think?” she asked.

“What?” he said, breaking his silence, his voice hard and flat.

“I think Kyrie killed Wilfred and tried to frame you, and I think you told me you did it so I’d think you were a bad motherfucker.”

Dwayne spat on the floor. “Kyrie couldn’t kill his own self if he tried. I done Wilfred jus’ like they say I done it. I gutted him and I cut his dick off and I made him eat it ’fore he died. And there ain’t nuthin’ you or nobody can do about it.”

“So why did Kyrie go to so much trouble to get you convicted? What was going on between the two of you?”

He gave her a smug half smile. “You have to ask Kyrie ’bout that.”

“Except Kyrie is dead. What? Did you think if you waited awhile before killing him and the Hendersons that no one would suspect you? Did you think you were that lucky?”

Dwayne glared at her. “I ain’t sayin’ I kilt them.”

“Convince me I’m wrong.”

He shook his head. “Why you bustin’ my balls ’bout that? You startin’ to sound like five-0.”

“Because you’ll only make things worse for yourself if you go after that ER doctor.”

“I don’t know nuthin’ about no fuckin’ ER doc.”

“Sure you do. Her name’s Bonnie Long. She sewed your leg up the other day. She told Detective Rossi that you threatened to rape her and that you said you’d be waiting for her when she got home.”

Dwayne’s mouth hardened. “That bitch stuck her hand in my leg like she was diggin’ for fuckin’ quarters! She lucky I didn’t do her right then, but she sure as shit gonna pay!”

Try as she might, Alex couldn’t keep her mouth from quivering or her eyes from watering. She took a quick breath to gather herself.

“And Rossi doesn’t give a shit. He couldn’t nail you for killing Wilfred Donaire, and so far he can’t stick you with the Chapman and Henderson murders, so he’s praying you’ll show up at her house just so he can put a bullet in you. You want to end up dead, go after her. You want to live long enough to get lucky on the Chapman and Henderson murders, stay away from Bonnie Long.”

Dwayne studied her for a moment. “I know you don’t like me. I know you afraid of me. Somethin’ happen to me, you ain’t gonna cry. So all this be careful what you do bullshit ain’t about me. Is it?”

“Sure it is,” she said, her quivers turning into tremors that rippled through her. “I’m your lawyer. I’m just doing my job.”

Her involuntary reactions had lit up Dwayne’s predatory instincts. He didn’t say anything, letting her squirm, keeping his poker face until a small, cruel smile split the corners of his mouth.

“Nah, that ain’t it. That ain’t it. So it gotta be ’bout that bitch doctor. Why you care so much what happen to her?”

Alex shuddered as her chest tightened and heat rose from her neck to her cheeks. She ground her teeth, fighting against the shakes, unable to answer.

“Uh-huh. That’s what this is all about. How long you been divin’ into her muff?” Dwayne asked.

Chapter Twenty-Six

Rossi’s cell phone rang as he walked through Truman Medical’s parking lot to his car. It was Lena Kirk.

“Tell me you found something,” Rossi said, “or tell me you’re in love with me.”

“Are those my only choices?”

“No. You can always go with c-all of the above.”

She laughed. Rossi liked the sound.

“You’ll have to settle for a. I found traces of blood in one of the pieces of fabric I pulled from the fireplace. I’ve got to run more tests to see if it matches any of the Hendersons’.”

“How long will that take?”

“I don’t know. The sample I got is pretty small and the fabric is very fragile, which makes things tricky, and the lab is backed up as usual. Under normal circumstances, it could take a week, maybe two.”

“These aren’t normal circumstances.”

“Nothing with you ever is. I’ll see what I can do.”

“Thanks, and you can still choose b.”

“So many choices, so little time. Good-bye.”

He wasn’t in love with Lena Kirk, but he liked the idea of being in love with her. Truth was, he just liked the idea of being in love. It was a condition he’d gone too long without, and he knew the reason. He was a hard man to love. Too much crime grime, his last girlfriend had told him. Translation? he’d asked her. Too much blood, too many bodies, too much rage, she’d told him, and she wasn’t wrong.

He settled into his car, fired up the engine and the air-conditioning, and called Gardiner Harris, hoping he’d add to Lena’s maybe good news.

“You catch a killer?” Rossi asked him.

“Nope, but I’ve got my line in the water. I looked over the list of Kyrie Chapman’s known associates. One of them is a gal named Gloria Temple.”

“She might have been Chapman’s girlfriend.”

“And you know this how?” Harris asked.

“I think it. I don’t know it. Jameer Henderson testified at the Wilfred Donaire trial that Kyrie Chapman had some girl give Dwayne Reed a gold necklace that belonged to Donaire. We don’t know if that’s what happened but Dwayne was wearing the necklace when I arrested him for the murder. After the trial, I asked around, trying to find out who the girl was in case it went down the way Jameer said it did at the trial. I figured she had to be close to Chapman, probably his girlfriend.”

“And?”

“Best I got was some secondhand rumor from a CI that Chapman had the hots for Gloria, so she could have been that girl.”

“Makes it sound like Chapman killed Donaire and used his girlfriend and Jameer Henderson to put the murder on Dwayne,” Harris said.

“That’s what Alex Stone told the jury and they bought it, but it was my case and I know that’s bullshit. That’s why I tracked Gloria down after the trial and asked her if she was the girl that gave Dwayne the necklace.”

“What’d she tell you?”

“Told me to go fuck myself.”

“How’d that work out for you?”

“Great. I even sent myself a text message the next day to say how great it was.”

Harris laughed. “Well, you’ll always have the memory. At any rate, according to the case file, no one’s been able to find Gloria since Chapman got popped. Makes me wonder why.”

“Good place to start,” Rossi said.

“Good as any. What’s biting in your pond?”

“Nothing good. I just left Truman. Had a talk with Bonnie Long, the ER doc Dwayne threatened to rape. Turns out she and Dwayne’s lawyer got a thing.”

“What kind of thing?”

“A girlfriend, girlfriend thing.”

“No shit! Alex Stone is a dyke?”

“You mean lesbian.”

“Since when did you get PC?” Harris asked.

“Guess it just snuck up on me. Don’t tell anyone.”

“And ruin your reputation for being an asshole? No chance. Does Dwayne know?”

“You got me, but if he finds out, it’s not going to help their attorney-client relationship.”

“I hear that. You going to have a talk with Dwayne outside the presence of his counsel?”

“Thought I might.”

“Thought you would.”

“Later,” Rossi said and closed his phone.

After he put Dwayne in jail on Saturday, Rossi had been assigned first to the canvass of the Hendersons’ neighborhood and then to reconstructing the family’s movements in the twenty-four hours preceding the murders and then to interviewing the Hendersons’ friends and relatives. It was one piece of the broader by-the-book investigation and it had yielded nothing.

He’d established that Jameer had gone to his shop that morning but went home when the handful of customers said they preferred to wait for the other barber to cut their hair. It had been like that since the Wilfred Donaire trial.

Everyone in the neighborhood knew that Jameer had testified against Dwayne. Snitching, even under duress, had made him and his family outcasts. They were better off being seen with Dwayne than with Jameer. No one had seen the Hendersons that day at the grocery, gas station, or cleaners, or at church or out in the yard. No one had seen them anywhere at all.

Rossi had been at the Henderson crime scene a short time on Saturday, long enough to see the aftermath of the slaughter and escort Alex to her car before going after Dwayne, and he hadn’t been back since. Even though experienced homicide detectives and a thorough CSI crew had inspected it down to the dust motes and all the useful physical evidence had been removed, he wanted to see the crime scene again.

Not because he thought he’d find the case-breaking evidence that the others had missed. He just wanted to get a feel for the murders that he couldn’t get by reading another detective’s report or by studying one-dimensional photographs. He wanted to see the scene from the both the killer’s and the victims’ perspectives. That would give him more to work with when he caught up with Dwayne.

Rossi ducked under the crime scene tape strung across the front door. The murders had taken place in the living room, which was in the front of the house to the left of the narrow entry hall. That’s where he’d finish his tour. He turned to his right, crossing through a small dining room furnished with an oak table buffed to a high sheen and adorned with a pair of brass candlesticks. A breakfront made of the same oak and filled with china and porcelain dolls crowded the small room.

He continued through the dining room and into the kitchen, then out into the center hallway and up the stairs, where there were three bedrooms and one bath. Like the dining room, the rest of the house was clean, neat, and orderly yet had the lived-in feel of a family that took pride in what it had, no matter how modest.

The living room was different. Upturned furniture left as it had been found, a big-screen television facedown and shattered, newspapers and magazines scattered like a strong wind had blown through the room. And there was blood. Some splattered on the walls and carpet, some soaked into the carpet, some silhouetting where bodies had lain on the floor.

When the house was finally released as a crime scene, it would be scrubbed clean. The next owner, if there was one, would rip out the carpet and paint the walls, but none of that would change what had happened in that room.

Rossi pictured the sequence. There were no signs of forced entry, which meant someone let the killer into the house, maybe because the Hendersons knew him or because he showed them his gun.

The killer rounded the family up in the living room, forcing Mary to tie Jameer to the chair before binding her children’s wrists and ankles. Rossi could hear her pleading. Take our money, take anything you want. Take me but leave my family alone, please. I’m begging you.

And he did take her. On the floor with the handle of a baseball bat and in front of her husband and children, strangling her when he was finished. The kids had to have been next. Bat to their heads. Probably the boy’s bat, a gift from his father, a weapon of brutal convenience. That left Jameer, made to suffer through his family’s suffering, killed with a bullet to his brain. Swift death. Small mercy.

Rossi had seen enough. He left, their imagined cries echoing in his head. Grim faced, he started his car and went hunting for Dwayne Reed, choosing Odyessy Shelburne’s house as his first stop.

A car was parked in the driveway when he pulled up to the house. He recognized it as the same kind of car he’d seen Alex Stone driving up and down the Hendersons’ street.

“Shit,” he said.

Rossi got out and walked to the car, peering into the driver’s window for anything that might confirm whether it was her car. If it was hers, he’d move his car far enough away so that he could watch the house without being noticed until she left. If the car wasn’t hers, he’d knock, hoping to find someone who might know something useful. All he had to do was run the license plate.

Before he could call it in, gunfire erupted from inside the house-two quick shots, a brief pause, and then a third shot followed by the sound of a woman screaming. He ran up the walk, kicking the front door open, gripping his gun with both hands, lowering it when he saw Dwayne Reed lying on the floor in a pool of blood, a gun at his side, and Alex Stone standing nearby holding a gun, its barrel still smoking. Odyessy Shelburne knelt next to her son, moaning, cupping his lifeless face with her hands and looking up at Rossi.

“My baby! My baby! She killed my baby!”

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Alex was deaf except for the ringing in her ears, her mind fogged as the sound of gunshots reverberated and faded. Everything around her had slowed to a crawl, Odyessy laboring to raise Dwayne’s head to her bosom as if she was immersed in glue, her mother’s cry drawn out and distorted.

She gazed at Dwayne’s bloody body, blinking to convince herself that he was dead, that she had fired the fatal shots, bending her arm toward her face, staring at the gun in her hand, weapon and appendage both foreign and unreal. Another voice broke through her sound barrier, her hearing restored.

“I said put the gun down, Counselor! Don’t make me tell you again!”

Alex turned toward the voice, furrowing her brow when she saw Rossi, struggling to understand why he was aiming his gun at her. Was he friend or foe? Was this kill or be killed?

She took a sharp, quick breath, tightening her grip on the gun for an instant, her brain shouting at her, It’s okay.Do what he says! Do what he says! They stood that way for seconds that passed as lifetimes until the fog lifted and she nodded at him, crouching to the floor and carefully laying her gun on the ground.

“That’s good, Counselor. Now step away from the gun.”

Alex nodded again, dropping her chin to her chest, backing up until she bumped into the wall, as Odyessy dove for her gun, grabbing it and aiming at Alex’s heart. Rossi bolted at Odyessy, crashing into her as she pulled the trigger, the bullet grazing Alex’s left shoulder.

He grabbed Odyessy’s wrist, slamming it onto the floor and knocking the gun loose, sending it skidding across the floor. Screaming, Odyessy tried to claw his face. Rossi flipped her onto her stomach, yanked her arms behind her back, and bound her wrists with plastic handcuffs. Dragging her by her shirt collar, he put her in a corner, face to the wall.

“Move and I’ll shoot you,” he told her.

“Fuck you!”

“Not today, Odyessy.”

“That bitch kilt my boy! I saw her do it. Whyn’t you put some cuffs on her?”

“Hold that thought. You’ll get a chance to tell your story, but for now, shut your mouth.”

“I ain’t gonna shut nuthin’!”

Rossi leaned toward her, his hand on her back, whispering, “Listen to me. You want Alex to hear your story before I have a chance to question her? All you’ll do is give her a chance to come up with a different version that puts it all on you. So if you want to help your son, shut the fuck up. Okay?”

Odyessy shook his hand off her. “Okay, but you don’t get that bitch, I will!”

Rossi turned toward Alex, who was slumped on the floor, back against the wall, legs extended. There was a hole in the right-side pocket of the jacket she was wearing. He knelt next to her, examining it. The edge of the hole was singed and still warm, meaning the gun had been in her pocket when she fired. He started to ask her but didn’t when he saw the vacant-eyed look on her face. He pulled her jacket off her shoulder, a blood blossom oozing through her shirt.

“Like they say in the movies, it’s just a flesh wound,” he told her, placing her right hand over the bleeding. “Keep pressure on it.” When she didn’t respond, he tilted her chin up toward him, shaking her head. “Hey! Pay attention!” Satisfied when her eyes focused, Rossi pressed her hand down. “Pressure! Got it?” She nodded. “Say it out loud.”

Alex searched his face, the reality of what had happened settling in, knowing but not believing what was coming. “Got it.”

“Good. Now, stay put. I don’t want to cuff you while you’re bleeding, but I will if I have to. Understood?”

“Understood.”

Alex listened as Rossi called for backup and two ambulances, watching as he felt Dwayne’s neck for a pulse they both knew had vanished. She paid close attention as he inspected the room, taking pictures with his phone of Dwayne’s body, the location of shell casings, and a bullet hole in the ceiling from Dwayne’s gun and one in the wall behind her courtesy of Odyessy, then wider shots of the room from each direction.

She realized that she was the focus of Rossi’s examination and that he was building a case that could send her to prison for the rest of her life. It was enough to sharpen her senses and overcome the initial shock of the shooting. She watched for any mistakes he might make, mistakes that could mean the difference between conviction and acquittal, disappointed but not surprised when she didn’t find any.

She looked at Dwayne’s body, waiting for some emotion, any emotion, to sweep over her, but none came. She’d killed a man and she felt nothing. She wondered if or when she would and what it would mean if she didn’t, certain that when Judge West told her to break the rules, this wasn’t what he had in mind.

Rossi was going by the book, securing the scene, keeping both her and Odyessy under control and quiet so that neither could influence or be influenced by the other, waiting until help arrived before questioning them. Soon detectives, uniformed cops, paramedics, someone from the coroner’s office, and a CSI team would be crawling all over the house.

She was about to be dropped into the muddy waters of the criminal justice system, left to sink or swim. Thinking about the conspiracy she’d entered into with Judge West, she shook her head, remembering a question her mother used to ask when their best-laid plans went horribly wrong. Who said God didn’t have a sense of humor?

It didn’t take long for the troops to arrive. A freshly scrubbed and earnest paramedic cleaned and dressed her wound.

“The bullet barely got you. The blood always makes it look worse than it is.”

“Tell that to him,” Alex said, nodding at Dwayne’s body.

The paramedic pulled back, slack jawed. “You’re kidding right?”

Alex blushed, embarrassed at her reaction. Bonnie had told her countless stories from the ER about how inappropriately some people responded to traumatic stress. They weren’t all jerks, Bonnie explained. It’s just that death and mayhem can aggravate the worst instincts. She’d joined their ranks.

“Bad time for gallows humor, huh? Sorry.”

“Yeah. Whatever,” he said, losing interest in her. “I don’t think you need stitches. If it keeps bleeding, have someone take a look at it.”

Rossi waited until the paramedic patched her up, offering Alex a hand to help her to her feet.

“Let’s get out of here,” he said.

She followed him outside to a late-model dark brown Crown Victoria sedan with enough dings in the fenders and rust on the body to make it a standard-issue unmarked police car. Gardiner Harris was standing next to the rear passenger door.

The last time she’d cross-examined Harris, she’d forced him to admit that he had consumed a bottle of wine before responding to a late-night crime scene. That he’d been off duty and hadn’t expected to be called out didn’t soften the blow. Harris gave her a devil’s grin as he opened the rear passenger door. She slid in as Rossi went around to the driver’s side and joined her in the back while Harris got behind the wheel.

Alex knew that this was where many cases were won or lost-depending on which side you were on. In these moments the odds were stacked heavily in favor of the cops. Suspects on their way to being defendants were out of their element, shocked, scared, stupid, or all three. Some tried to talk their way out of trouble. Others were too easily led into it. Few could resist the instinct to explain or defend themselves. She made a vow not to be one of them.

Rossi let out a long breath. “Hell of a thing that happened in there. You want to tell us what happened?”

“No,” Alex answered.

“Why not?”

“Because I’m not an idiot.”

“Look, Alex, we’re just trying to figure this thing out, not that anybody is going to shed a tear over Dwayne except maybe for Odyessy, and she’ll be so high by sundown she’ll forget him by morning. You’re the only one we can rely on to explain this mess.”

“Sorry.”

“How about we get you a cold drink or something?” Harris offered.

“I’m not thirsty.”

“What would you like?” Rossi asked.

“A lawyer,” Alex said.

Harris pretended not to hear. “Odyessy Shelburne said you shot her son in cold blood, like he was a damn dog, is how she put it. You not cooperating doesn’t leave us much choice but to believe her and arrest you.”

“C’mon, Alex. You know you’re not helping yourself any,” Rossi said.

“I know that talking to you without a lawyer is the worst thing I can do,” Alex answered.

“You’re a lawyer,” Harris said. “Aren’t you good enough?”

“Like Abe Lincoln said, a lawyer who represents herself has a fool for a client, and I’m nobody’s fool.”

“How about this,” Rossi countered. “Let us test you for gunpowder residue on your hands. If it comes back clean, that would put you in the clear.”

“I’ll pass.”

Rossi sighed. “Then you know we’ve got to arrest you, and when we do, we don’t need your consent to test you.”

“You’ll have to get a search warrant first.”

“Counselor,” Rossi said, “we both know I don’t need one after I arrest you. Preserving evidence of gunpowder residue under exigent circumstances is grounds for a warrantless search, and I’d say these circumstances are pretty goddamn exigent.”

Alex cocked her head to one side, giving him a sly smile. “So why bother asking?”

“Have it your way,” Rossi said, squaring around to face her head-on. “Alex Stone, you’re under arrest for the murder of Dwayne Reed. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You are entitled to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you. Do you understand these rights?”

“Better than you do, Detective.”

Harris signaled a CSI tech waiting nearby. The tech opened the rear passenger door.

“Step outside the car, ma’am,” she said.

Alex complied, and the tech pressed the gummed surface of a small block against her hands, her forearms, and the sleeves of her jacket and shirt. When she finished, Rossi tapped Alex on the arm.

“Hands behind your back, Counselor.”

He strapped plastic cuffs on her wrists, pushed her head down as he guided her back into the car. They exchanged looks. His grim, hers resigned. Rossi closed the door and clapped his hand on the roof of the car.

“She’s all yours,” he said to Harris.

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Alex stuck to her vow of silence through each humiliating phase of the booking process. Accompanied by Gardiner Harris, she was fingerprinted and photographed, her belongings confiscated, each step intended to dehumanize her, reducing her to a collection of inked ridges and swirls, a mug shot, and an inmate number.

She’d seen the work product the process generated countless times in the files that came across her desk. The fingerprints told her nothing about her client, but the mug shot spoke. It told her whether her client was cocky, afraid, or confused, whether he or she was high or had been drinking when arrested or whether he or she was desperate for the next fix. Most important, the mug shot told her whether her client had a face a jury could love or, at best, not hate too much.

She thought about all of that when she posed for her photograph, worried that she’d had her eyes closed or, worse, that the flash had given her red eyes, devil eyes, her mother used to call them. She wanted to ask for a preview, a do-over. Not because she was vain but because she was, like so many she represented, scared to death, and she didn’t want the world to know it.

Her next stop would be the county jail, where she’d be made to strip and trade her civilian clothing for an orange jumpsuit and paper slippers. It would be the beginning of a life in which, until she was free, her well-being would depend on the kindness of jailers.

Instead of taking her across the street to the jail, Harris led her to the third floor, through the Homicide squad room, where the detectives stopped what they were doing as they watched her pass. Being put on display angered her enough to forget her fear.

“I bet you enjoyed that little parade,” Alex said. “Better than the perp walk.”

“Nothing beats the perp walk, but yeah, that was pretty sweet.”

“Then you really need to get a life. So? What now? Why put me in a room when I told you I’m not answering any questions?”

“So I heard. Sit tight. You’ve got company,” he said, leaving without further explanation.

Alex barely had time to consider whom that might be when the door opened and Bonnie rushed toward her, swallowing her in an embrace. Neither spoke. They just hugged, Bonnie careful of Alex’s wounded shoulder, each needing the reassurance that came from pressing their bodies so tightly against each other that they could have melded into a single being. Bonnie was the first to let go.

“How-,” Alex began.

“Rossi called me. He said they were bringing you here and that you’d been shot but that you were okay.”

Alex gestured to the four walls. “Well, I wouldn’t call this being okay, but I am alive.”

“First things first. Let me have a look at you.”

She unbuttoned Alex’s shirt, slipping it off her shoulder, and lifted the bandage, peering at the wound and examining the surrounding skin, nodding when she was done.

“You’re a lucky girl,” Bonnie said. “The wound looks exactly like the paramedic described it to me. He did a nice job.”

“You talked to the paramedic?”

“Of course I talked to the paramedic. What kind of girlfriend do you think I am? And by the way, you didn’t make a very good impression on him, joking about Dwayne the way you did.”

Alex shrugged. “Not one of my better moments. Getting shot has turned me into a ghoulish smart-ass.”

“It’s a coping mechanism. It won’t last. You’ll be back to your normal smart-ass self before you know it.”

“That’s not very reassuring, Doctor. But I’ll try to be more politically correct until I’m fully recovered.”

“So what happened?”

Alex opened her mouth, about to answer, when she caught her reflection in the two-way mirror mounted on one wall.

“Did Rossi tell you to come down here?”

Bonnie arched her eyebrows and shook her head. “Tell me? No. He invited me. He said that normally they’d take you straight to the county jail but after all we’d been through with Dwayne threatening me and you killing him, Rossi thought I’d like to see you first. I admit I was surprised but I wasn’t about to tell him no thanks.”

Alex sagged and took a step back, dropping her arms to her sides. It was the first time she’d heard anyone say that she’d killed Dwayne. Hearing Bonnie say it was as shocking as the words themselves. People were calling her a killer, would always call her a killer. That was hard to take, especially from Bonnie. She took a deep breath, cramming the words and the moment into a tight little compartment in her brain, a tumor to be examined another time, needing to focus on the here and now.

“Really? Rossi told you that?”

“Yes, really. You know, he’s not nearly the asshole you made him out to be.”

Alex faced the two-way mirror, hands on her hips. “Oh, I assure you he’s every bit of that and more.” She gave the mirror a one-finger salute. “You’re busted, asshole,” she said to the glass.

“Who are you talking to and what are you talking about?” Bonnie asked.

“See that?” she said, pointing. “That’s a two-way mirror. Rossi and his partner are on the other side watching and listening. They probably came in their pants when you unbuttoned me.”

Bonnie’s face reddened. “Why would they do that?”

“Come in their pants or spy on us?”

“I get the first but not the second.”

“Because I told them I wouldn’t talk without a lawyer, so they put you in here with me hoping I’d tell you what I wouldn’t tell them. And, since there’s no such thing as a privilege to not testify against your girlfriend, they can subpoena you at my trial and make you tell the jury everything I told you.”

Bonnie sucked in a quick breath, spitting it out. “Asshole doesn’t begin to cover it.”

Rossi opened the door. “Don’t take it so personally, ladies. Just doing my job. Let’s go, Counselor.”

“If I hear one more person say they’re just doing their job, I’ll-,” Alex said.

“You’ll what?” Rossi asked. “Shoot them?”

Alex glared at him. Rossi didn’t flinch. Alex looked away, talking to Bonnie. “I need a lawyer. Call Claire Mason.”

“I already did. She said she’d meet you at the jail.”

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Rossi was in the Chapman and Henderson murder room, shifting his attention between case files and cold pizza. It was close to midnight. He was working late and Alex Stone was spending her first night in jail. Rossi doubted either of them would get much sleep.

Dwayne Reed’s death hadn’t ended the investigation into the murders or made solving them any easier. If anything, it made closing both cases harder, because whatever Dwayne might have told them would be buried with him.

Rossi knew that breaks came from digging deep and then digging deeper, finding the link that connected the dots, whether on the street, in the lab, or in a stack of paper. And sometimes the break came not from what was in the stack of paper but from what wasn’t there.

Gloria Temple was a case in point. Rossi was worried about her. He suspected she was the one who had given Wilfred Donaire’s gold necklace to Dwayne Reed, which could have put her on Dwayne’s get-even hit list. If so, the reason no one could find her was that she was dead. Best case, Dwayne had missed her and she’d gone to ground. Now that Dwayne was gone, he hoped she’d surface.

The one time Rossi had spoken with Gloria, he’d found her hanging on a street corner, straight and sober, a slender young woman with close-cropped hair, dark coffee skin, and a mouth that roared, showing off to her friends, telling Rossi to go fuck himself. When he asked where she lived, she told him to do it again if he could get it up twice in one day, her friends dissolving into laughter.

She had a record for petty stuff, the worst being possession of marijuana. She pled guilty, got probation since it was a first offense, and agreed to go to drug counseling. She lived at Chouteau Courts, a public housing project on Independence Avenue. He’d gone there hoping she’d talk more and strut less if her friends weren’t around. When he’d knocked on the door, an elderly woman had answered, saying that Gloria stayed there sometimes but not regularly and she hadn’t seen Gloria in a while.

Rossi called Gardiner Harris, waking him on the third ring.

“You asleep?”

“Not anymore,” Harris mumbled.

“How’d you make out on Gloria Temple?”

“You woke me up to ask me that?”

“And you can go back to sleep as soon as you tell me.”

Rossi heard a woman’s voice in the background. “Who is it, honey?”

“Rossi.”

“Why can’t he be like normal people and sleep at night?”

“Because he ain’t normal.”

“Can I butt in here?” Rossi said.

“Sorry. My wife has this crazy idea that I’m entitled to a good night’s sleep.”

“Go figure.”

“Yeah, right.”

“So?”

“So I got sidetracked after the lawyer capped her client. I’ll take a run at her tomorrow,” Harris said and hung up.

Rossi was jealous of Harris, wishing he were home in bed with a wife to keep his bed warm instead of digging out the list of Kyrie Chapman’s known associates. He circled Gloria Temple’s name and underlined the signature of the detective, Denny Trumbo, who’d prepared the report. Trumbo was new to Homicide and Rossi barely knew him. His next call was to Dispatch.

“This is Detective Hank Rossi. I need you to find detective Denny Trumbo and have him call me on my cell. You got my number?”

“It’s on our caller ID, Detective. You want me to tell him it’s urgent?”

“It’s the middle of the night. What do you think?”

Trumbo called ten minutes later. “What’s up, Rossi?”

“I am, and I’d rather be home in bed.”

“This about the Chapman case?”

“Yeah. Your list of Chapman’s known associates includes a woman named Gloria Temple. Where’d you get that information?”

Trumbo thought for a moment. “Chapman’s grandmother.”

“What’d the grandmother say about her?”

“Just that Chapman thought Gloria was his girlfriend but Gloria didn’t agree.”

“Did you try to find her?”

“No.”

“Why the hell not?”

“Thought that was your job, Detective,” Trumbo said, not hiding his irritation at being woken up and yelled at. “All I was supposed to do was make a list.”

Rossi held back, knowing that Trumbo was right. Mitch Fowler kept new guys like Trumbo on a short leash, telling them to do what they were told and leave the thinking to more experienced detectives. Besides, the more he growled at Trumbo, the less he’d get out of him.

“Okay, I hear you. Fucking Fowler still making you raise your hand before you go to the john?”

Trumbo chuckled, backing down. “Yeah. Gotta wave one finger or two.”

“Try the middle finger next time.”

“Will do. Anything else?”

“Yeah. I’m looking at the list of names. Which one is the grandmother?”

“Virginia Sprague.”

“Where can I find her?”

“Same place I did. Chouteau Courts over on Independence Avenue.”

“Thanks,” Rossi said. “Go back to bed.”

Rossi called it a night, deciding against waking Virginia Sprague at that hour, betting she was the elderly woman who’d answered the door when he’d gone to Chouteau Courts looking for Gloria Temple. He’d update Harris in the morning and go with him to talk to the grandmother.

On the way home, he thought about Alex Stone. He’d have bet a month’s pay against her killing Dwayne Reed and he would have lost. Ballistics and the gunpowder residue test had confirmed what had been obvious when he burst into Odyessy’s living room. Alex had fired the fatal shots.

Rossi had heard three shots as he stood in Odyessy’s driveway-two in rapid succession, the third coming after a short pause. CSI found the bullet from Dwayne’s gun lodged in the ceiling, suggesting that Dwayne may have been falling to the floor, already hit, or even been on the floor when he fired. That was consistent with Alex firing the first two shots, making her the aggressor. It was even possible that Alex had shot Dwayne and then taken his gun, put it in Dwayne’s hand, and fired the shot into the ceiling, but he couldn’t give Alex credit for that kind of cool-headed thinking, not the way she was acting when he burst into the house.

Alex would have to claim she acted in self-defense. In the statement she gave at the scene, Odyessy Shelburne said that Alex shot her son in cold blood, but Odyessy would make a lousy witness. Proving that she was telling the truth would depend on the rest of the evidence, most of which was circumstantial.

Rossi recalled the night after the Donaire trial ended when he’d rousted Dwayne and Alex had come downtown to get him out of jail. He’d followed them to the street, watching as they talked, Alex bending over and throwing up as soon as Dwayne left.

Rossi figured Alex vomited because Dwayne admitted to her that he had murdered Wilfred Donaire. He may not just have made her vomit in the street. He may have made her sick enough to want to kill him, especially since, according to Alex’s permit, she bought her gun the day after the Donaire trial ended.

Six weeks later, Dwayne was the main suspect in the Chapman and Henderson murders and he had threatened to rape Alex’s lover. It was easy to flesh out the rest. Filled with guilt and enraged at Dwayne’s threats, Alex tracked him down and killed him. That wasn’t self-defense. It was premeditated murder.

To convince a jury that it was self-defense, Alex would have to testify. She’d have to reveal what Dwayne had told her that night on the sidewalk and explain why she’d bought a gun the next day and why she’d taken it with her when she went looking for her client. She’d have to convince the jury that she’d fired first because Dwayne had made her fear for her life and not because she was avenging the murders Dwayne had committed or because she was protecting her lover. And that prospect, Rossi knew, would give her more than one sleepless night.

Chapter Thirty

Female inmates were housed on the sixth floor of the county jail. Politicians called it by its proper name, the Jackson County Regional Detention Center. Everyone else called it what it was-the jail.

The entire floor was one big cell where women slept on modular bunk beds arranged barracks-style. Square tables that seated up to four people, a medical treatment room, and a communal bathroom and shower filled the rest of the space. Lit by ceiling fluorescents and rectangular windows, it was antiseptic in daylight and dyspeptic at night.

Alex was assigned a top bunk on a modular unit set against one wall, the elevation and back support making it prime jailhouse real estate. She arrived in time for dinner. The food was her second disappointment since entering the facility.

The first was not finding her lawyer, Claire Mason, waiting for her. Claire’s nephew, Lou Mason, a disbarred criminal defense lawyer, was there instead. She’d known him before he was disbarred and to say that they weren’t close was an understatement.

Years ago, they had represented two defendants who were accused of a series of home invasions on the city’s east side. They were tried together. Alex was in her second year of practice. Mason was a veteran. He suggested that she put her client’s defense on first. When she rested, Mason called his client to testify. Alex listened in stunned silence as his client fingered hers as the ringleader who’d threatened to kill him if he didn’t participate in the robberies.

The jury bought Mason’s defense and his client walked. Hers got twenty years. She confronted him afterward.

“You sandbagged me! That’s why you wanted me to go first. How could you do that to me?”

“I didn’t do a damn thing to you. I represented my client. He had a story to tell and I thought the jury deserved to hear it.”

“But you fucked me and my client!”

“Grow up, Alex. You guys fucked yourselves.”

Angry as she was, she grudgingly admitted to herself that Mason was right. She’d let a more experienced attorney lead her down the path. It was a valuable lesson, but that didn’t mean she had to like her teacher.

Back then, Mason had been dark haired, dark eyed, and ruggedly handsome, his six-foot frame lean and muscled. He played by the rules when he could, breaking them when he had no choice, eventually crossing the line to save the life of his best friend. He paid the price with his law license. A TV reporter stuck a microphone in his face when the news broke that the state supreme court had disbarred him.

“Did the court make the right decision?” she asked.

“I knew what the rules were and so did they.”

“Any regrets?”

Mason looked at her, his piercing eyes drilling into hers, his jaw set, letting her question hang. Seconds passed until he gave her a wry smile.

“Does it matter?” he said and walked away.

He was still fit, his swagger undiminished by time or scandal. Dressed in jeans and a long-sleeved black shirt and badly in need of a shave, he was still the bad boy.

“Where’s Claire?” Alex asked. “I thought she was meeting me.”

“Something came up.”

“So she sent you? Did you get your ticket back?”

Mason shook his head. “Nope. I’m Claire’s paralegal these days. Your arraignment is tomorrow morning at nine. No cattle call. Just your case. You’ll get a chance to talk to Claire afterward. She’s going to ask the judge to release you on bail. Your girlfriend is working with a bondsman.”

“Who’s the bondsman?”

“Carlos Guiterriz.”

“That slimeball?”

“That slimeball is a friend of mine, and if you get out on bail, he’ll be holding the paper on you, so I’d think of something else to call him.”

Bonnie would have to pledge her own assets to secure Alex’s bail. Public defenders were at the bottom of the lawyer compensation scale. The balance in Alex’s IRA account was embarrassing. She had a couple of thousand dollars in her checking account and a six-year-old Honda, and that was it. Bonnie made real money, and her grandparents had left her enough cash to pay for their house, which was worth around five hundred thousand dollars, and a stock portfolio totaling something north of a million dollars.

“Knowing that Guiterriz is holding my paper only makes him slimier, but if that’s what it takes to get me out of here, I’ll kiss him next time I see him.”

“On the mouth?”

“If it comes to that.”

“In the meantime, don’t make any friends up on the sixth floor. They’ll be standing in line to snitch you out in return for a plea bargain.”

“Gee, ya think? I’m not the new kid on the block you ran circles around anymore. I’ve grown up.”

“Really. Then what are you doing here?”

Lying on her bed, Alex turned that question over in her mind again and again, unable to come up with an answer that made sense or would give her a chance of walking out of jail a free woman. One minute she replayed the events in Odyessy’s living room and the next she clenched her eyes, desperate to shut them out, unable to quell the fear roiling her body.

And fear was the last thing she wanted to show in a room full of women charged with everything from molestation to murder. Worse yet, several were her clients, their eyes popping in astonishment when she was led onto their floor.

The night passed, Alex dozing but not sleeping, waking in a sweat, momentarily disoriented, reaching for Bonnie, grabbing air. Twice she rolled on her side, pressed her face against the concrete wall, and wept, covering her head with her pillow to stifle the sound. This much she knew. Their lives would never be the same. Her only hope was that somehow they would still have a life together.

The image of Dwayne lying on the floor, bleeding and dying, blinking at her, his features going slack, kept coming back to her. She knew he was dead, that she had killed him. She searched her heart and soul for sorrow at having taken his life, but relief was the only thing she felt. And that frightened her as much as anything else.

Chapter Thirty-One

It wasn’t unusual for Alex to meet a new client for the first time at the arraignment, so she wasn’t surprised that she wouldn’t see her lawyer until then. She also wasn’t troubled because the arraignment was a perfunctory proceeding that didn’t require extensive advance consultation between attorney and client.

Claire Mason would enter a plea of not guilty for her and request that she be released on her own recognizance or be granted bail in a manageable amount. The prosecutor would either oppose bail or demand an exorbitant sum. When that was settled, the associate circuit judge would assign her case to a circuit judge for trial and she would either go home or go back to jail.

Knowing that Claire would be there was reassuring. She had been Alex’s mentor since Alex clerked for her during law school, and it was Claire who had urged her to become a public defender.

Claire Mason was a fixture in Kansas City’s legal battlegrounds whenever the voiceless needed a voice. She was tall, big boned, and silver haired, gentle to those she took under her wing, ferocious toward those who would do them harm. She was relentless in her pursuit of justice and unflinching in seeking the truth, though she conceded the truth was often brutal.

When Deputy Paulson ushered Alex into Judge Noah Upton’s courtroom, she was so relieved to see Claire that she couldn’t help breaking into an ear-splitting grin. Her smile vanished in a barrage of camera flashes as a platoon of photographers captured her expression. Squinting and momentarily half-blind, she turned, gasping at the reporters, lawyers, and courthouse personnel who had packed the courtroom. It wasn’t every day that a lawyer gunned down her client. Alex’s heart sank when she realized she’d given the media a gift that would forever haunt her-a front-page photo of a happy accused murderer.

Deputy Paulson guided her to Claire, who grasped her by the shoulders.

“Eyes on me. Don’t look at them.”

It didn’t matter. The photographers pounced again, their camera shutters whirring and clicking like a horde of cicadas.

A murmur rose as the doors at the back of the courtroom opened and Lou Mason elbowed his way forward, Bonnie Long following his blocking. Bonnie pushed past Mason, oblivious to the media, engulfing Alex with both arms and giving the press another headline photo op. Though Alex was desperate to hold and be held by Bonnie, she pried herself away, imagining the caption-“Happy Accused Murderer and Her Lesbian Lover Reunited.”

Alex knew that every trial began long before the judge banged his gavel for the first time. Hers was not off to a good start.

Bonnie took a seat in the front row of the spectator section next to the bail bondsman, Carlos Guiterriz, who’d saved her a seat. Mason directed Alex to the middle chair at the counsel table. Before sitting, Alex scanned the faces in the courtroom, finding her boss, Robin Norris, standing against the rear wall next to her investigator, Grace Canfield. Robin was stone faced. Grace winked, nodded, and smiled, mouthing, Hang in there.

The rear doors opened again and Tommy Bradshaw made his entrance, trailed by Patrick Ortiz, Bradshaw’s predecessor as prosecuting attorney. Claire leaned toward Alex, whispering.

“I talked to Bradshaw this morning. His office is bowing out because of his relationship with you. He’s going to ask that Ortiz be appointed as special prosecutor.”

Alex nodded, her swirling emotions leaving her speechless. She and Bradshaw exchanged looks as he moved to the prosecution’s table. He struggled to remain impassive but couldn’t carry it off. He winced, swallowed hard, and turned away.

Patrick Ortiz was a middle-aged, pudgy, round-faced, slow-talking courtroom assassin. He was unpretentious, the kind of guy jurors wanted to have a beer with, and it was impossible for them not to like him. After losing the election to Bradshaw, he settled for the consolation prize-teaching at the University of Missouri at Kansas City School of Law. Alex envisioned him enlarging the crime scene photo of Dwayne Reed’s bloody body, setting it next to a blowup of her giddy entrance to the courtroom, and leaving the rest up to the jury. Game over.

The door from Judge Upton’s chambers opened. Everyone stood and hushed as the judge took his seat on the bench.

“The court calls State v. Stone,” the judge said. “Counsel, state your appearances.”

“Thomas Bradshaw for the state.”

“Claire Mason for the defendant, Alex Stone, who is also present.”

“Well,” Judge Upton said. “Looks like this arraignment is today’s hot ticket. Ladies and gentlemen, you’re welcome in my courtroom as long as you stay quiet and keep your phones off and your cameras where I can’t see them. Mr. Bradshaw, I see you’ve brought someone with you. I believe I know why, but I’ll let you put that on the record.”

“Thank you, Your Honor. Because of my friendship with the defendant, my office is stepping aside in this matter, and we ask that the court appoint Patrick Ortiz, who preceded me in this office, as special prosecutor.”

“Any objection, Ms. Mason?”

“None, Your Honor. Mr. Ortiz is a fine fellow.”

“Very well,” the judge said. “Mr. Ortiz, it’s your show.”

“Excuse me, Your Honor,” Claire said. “I think we can expedite this hearing. We’ll waive reading of the charges, enter a plea of not guilty, and ask that the court release the defendant on her own recognizance. She’s a respected member of the bar, has deep roots in the community, and is neither a danger to others nor a flight risk.”

“Mr. Ortiz?”

“Thanks, Judge. I also know the defendant, though not nearly as well as Mr. Bradshaw, and up until yesterday, I’d have agreed with everything her counsel just said. But a man is dead, shot dead, and according to the charges brought against Ms. Stone, she’s the one that shot him. And now she’s charged with first-degree murder. I’m new to this case and I can’t rule out that we might seek the death penalty. It just seems to me that under all these circumstances, the defendant ought to be denied bail or, if Your Honor is inclined to release her, make sure she posts bail in a meaningful amount that respects the seriousness of these charges.”

Judge Upton turned to Claire. “Counsel?”

“I noticed that Mr. Ortiz didn’t say one word about Alex Stone being a flight risk or a danger to the community, and that’s because she isn’t. She wants her day in court and she isn’t going anywhere until she gets it. There’s no need to require her to post bail to secure her appearance, and there’s no law that says you should require bail in any amount just to make Mr. Ortiz feel better about things.”

“Your Honor, if I may,” Ortiz said. “Every defendant who appears before you starts out with good intentions, but life has a way of interfering. The decedent, Dwayne Reed, was released on his own recognizance, and now he’s dead. We probably wouldn’t be here if he’d had to post a meaningful bond, because he wouldn’t have been able to do that. He’d be sitting in jail instead of lying on a slab in the morgue.”

Judge Upton stiffened, his face reddening. “Are you suggesting that this court is somehow responsible for what happened to Mr. Reed?”

“Not at all, Your Honor,” Ortiz said, shaking his head. “I’m just saying that before someone charged with murder walks out of the courtroom, they ought to post bond in a meaningful amount.”

The judge glared at Ortiz, who took the heat, calmly rocking back on his heels, waiting for the judge to rule, knowing that he’d given the judge no choice. The media had already made the same point in their coverage of Dwayne’s murder. Having been portrayed as soft on crime for releasing Dwayne on his own recognizance, the judge couldn’t make the same mistake again. Ortiz knew that and didn’t care if he’d embarrassed or angered Judge Upton. He’d be back in the classroom when this case ended, and Judge Upton would be Tommy Bradshaw’s problem, not his.

“Bail is set at one million dollars,” Judge Upton said. “Ms. Mason, will the defendant be posting bond?”

Claire turned to Bonnie and Carlos, both of whom nodded. “Yes, Your Honor. We will.”

“Very well. The only other matter for this court is the assignment of this case for trial. All of the circuit court judges except for Judge West have followed Mr. Bradshaw’s lead and disqualified themselves from hearing this case, so I’m assigning it to him. Ms. Mason, you have the right to request assignment to a different judge within ten days of entering your client’s plea of not guilty. I’m not requiring that you make that decision today, but I want you to be aware that if you do request a change of judge, this case will be assigned to a visiting judge from another circuit. Judge West, as presiding judge, will handle that.”

“Understood, Your Honor. I’ll confer with my client and we’ll make a decision within the time provided.”

“In that case,” Judge Upton said, “we are adjourned.”

Chapter Thirty-Two

Rossi found Harris in the homicide unit, feet up, a muffin in one hand, coffee in the other, and the newspaper tented in his lap. He snatched the paper, folded it, and smacked Harris on the leg.

“Hey! I wasn’t done with the crossword.”

“Forget it. You never get past the three-letter words anyway.”

“I figured you’d be over at Alex Stone’s arraignment.”

“If I want to go to the circus, I’ll wait for Barnum and Bailey.”

“They’ve got better elephants but their clowns aren’t as good.”

“That’s a fact. C’mon. We need to get going.”

“Where?” Harris asked.

“Chouteau Courts.”

“That public housing project on Independence Ave.?”

“Yeah.”

“Shit. That dump’s got to be fifty years old. I thought they were going to tear it down.”

“What I heard last year. Long as they don’t do it before we get there.”

Harris stuffed the rest of his muffin in his mouth, washing it down with his coffee, and followed Rossi to the street.

“What’s the attraction?”

“A woman named Virginia Sprague lives there. She’s Kyrie Chapman’s grandmother.”

“And?”

“Gloria Temple’s last known address was at Choteau Courts,” Rossi said, filling Harris in on the rest as they got in Rossi’s car and headed east from downtown.

“So you’re thinking Gloria was living with Grandma,” Harris said.

“Worth a shot.”

“Gloria just might tie all of this together-Wilfred Donaire, Kyrie Chapman, and the Hendersons.”

“If she isn’t dead.”

“After what we think Dwayne did to Chapman and the Hendersons, my money is on dead,” Harris said.

Rossi didn’t answer, his grim face registering his agreement. Harris broke the silence a few moments later.

“So you put this stuff about Gloria Temple together last night after you called me?”

“Yeah.”

Harris shook his head, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. “Shit, man. You’re making me look bad. I told you I’d get on it today. Yesterday was a bitch, I was bushed, and my wife wasn’t making things any easier on me.”

Rossi flashed a forgiving grin. “Don’t sweat it. You didn’t have the background with Gloria. I did. Besides, I needed the overtime.”

“Fowler said there was no more overtime. You know what your problem is, Rossi?”

“I’m guessing you’re about to tell me.”

“Your problem is that you got no life outside the job. Well, I got a life and I’m not going to apologize to you or anybody else for being asleep at midnight.”

“Easy, easy, partner. Nobody’s got to apologize for anything. We’re working this thing together. And believe me, if I knew how to get a life, I’d be all over it.”

Mollified, Harris let out a slow breath. “What about Lena Kirk, that gal from CSI? You making any progress on that front?”

“Hard to tell. She keeps saying no, but no is starting to sound a little like maybe.”

“Might help if you give her a reason to say yes.”

“I thought I’d rely on my natural charm winning her over.”

“Why not, seeing as how that’s worked so well for you up till now.”

Rossi gave him a sideways glance. “Gonna be like this all day?”

“You’re the one that woke me up in the middle of the damn night.”

“And if I promise not to do it again?”

“Won’t help much, because I know you’ll break your promise first chance you get. Let’s just go find Gloria Temple.”

Chouteau Courts was an apartment complex at the intersection of Independence Avenue and Forest. There were 134 redbrick units with anywhere from one to five bedrooms. Isolated from much of the surrounding area, it suffered from a high crime rate and years of neglect, reason enough for the city to want to demolish it and try again.

“Which apartment is Virginia Sprague’s?” Harris asked when they got out of the car.

“Don’t know. Denny Trumbo didn’t include her address in his list of known associates.”

“What are we going to do? Start knocking on doors?”

“Nope. We’ll try the apartment listed on Gloria’s driver’s license.”

The apartment was a first-floor unit. Rossi rapped on the door, got no response, and rapped again. He waited half a minute before knocking again, this time hard enough to rattle the door.

“Hold on! Hold on! I’m coming, I’m coming,” a woman said from inside the apartment. She opened the door a couple of inches, keeping the chain on. “What do you want?”

“Virginia Sprague?” Rossi asked.

“Who wants to know?”

Rossi showed her his badge. “I’m Detective Rossi and this is Detective Harris. We’d like to ask you a few questions.”

“Whatever it is, I don’t know nuthin’ about it.”

“What if it’s about Gloria Temple?”

“Oh, Lord,” she said, her voice soft and sad.

She slipped the chain off and opened the door. She was the same woman Rossi had spoken to six weeks ago. He put her in her midfifties, medium height, with caramel skin, her face freckled and her black hair streaked with gray and mussed like she’d just gotten out of bed. She was wearing a nightgown that revealed too much, large heavy breasts swaying beneath the fabric, meaty arms, and thick legs. Suddenly aware of how exposed she was, she gathered her nightgown around her.

“Are you Virginia Sprague?”

“Yes, I am. C’mon, now, ’fore my neighbors see me standing here in my nightclothes,” she said, waving them inside. “You got me out of bed. Let me get something on.”

Rossi and Harris followed her into the living room. It was neat, orderly, and clean, the sofa and easy chair protected by plastic slipcovers. An old television sat on a stand in one corner. A painting of a generic landscape scene, the kind you’d find at a starving-artists sale, hung on one wall above a waist-high cabinet.

Virginia disappeared into the bedroom, returning a moment later wearing a robe over her nightgown.

“Did you find her? Is Gloria dead?” she asked, looking at Harris, not Rossi.

Harris and Rossi understood. She preferred to talk to a black man closer to her own age.

“No, ma’am,” Harris said. “But we’re hoping you might help us find her. Do you mind if we sit and visit, maybe in the kitchen?”

She nodded, leading them to a round table in an alcove off the narrow kitchen.

“I’m sorry for the way I look,” she said. “I work nights cleaning offices.”

“That’s all right,” Harris said. “We won’t keep you long. What made you think Gloria might be dead?”

Virginia shook her head, her face lined and weary. “That child come from trouble and she been headin’ for more her whole life. Your partner,” she said, nodding toward Rossi, “come lookin’ for Gloria a while ago. Now y’all are back and that can’t be good.”

“What’s your relationship to her?”

“She’s not my child, if that’s what you’re asking me. I took her in after her mama got kilt and her daddy went to prison. She was fifteen and a handful already.”

“I know how that is,” Harris said. “I understand that Kyrie Chapman was your grandson.”

She lowered her head. “That’s right.”

“I’m sorry for your loss,” Harris said.

“Everybody says so, but it don’t mean nuthin’, don’t change nuthin’. His funeral is tomorrow,” she said, sighing and wiping her eyes.

“What was the relationship between Kyrie and Gloria?”

She shook her head. “Kyrie chased after Gloria like a puppy, but she wasn’t interested in him.”

“How’d Kyrie take that?”

“He’d get real mad, but he wouldn’t give up on her, kept tellin’ me she gonna come around.”

“How mad did Kyrie get?”

“Oh, you know how boys can get. He’d say all kinda foolish things, but then he’d calm down.”

“What kind of foolish things?” Harris asked.

“How Gloria was the only one for him and she didn’t belong with nobody else. But I always tol’ him they ain’t no such thing as an only one, just only one at a time.”

“The last time Gloria was staying here, did she have a boyfriend?”

“That girl always had a boyfriend.”

“Do you know who her last boyfriend was?”

“Naw. She knew better than to bring boys into my house.”

“Ma’am,” Rossi said, “did Gloria ever mention Wilfred Donaire or Dwayne Reed to you?”

Virginia thought for a moment, closing her eyes to concentrate. “I don’t recognize those names.”

“How about Jameer Henderson?” Rossi asked.

Her eyes widened. “Ain’t he the one who got kilt the same night as my Kyrie, him and his family?”

“That’s right. Did Gloria ever mention his name to you?”

“Naw, but that’s a terrible thing what happened to that family. Terrible.”

“Yes, it is,” Harris said. “Ms. Sprague, please don’t take offense at this, but I have to ask you since we can’t find Gloria. Is it possible that Kyrie got so angry at Gloria for always turning him down that he might have harmed her?”

She bit her lip and nodded. “Oh, I hope not.”

“You sound worried about that. How come?”

She let out a sigh. “Last week, Kyrie come by to see me, and he was all worked up about Gloria. He said she tol’ him once and for all, it ain’t never gonna happen between them and to leave her alone.”

“What else did Kyrie say?”

Her eyes filled and her voice broke. “He said he tol’ her if he can’t have her, ain’t no man gonna have her.”

“When was the last time you saw Gloria?”

“Been a while, a few weeks, maybe. She keep a lot of her things here, comes by sometimes to get somethin’.”

“Could we see her room?” Harris asked.

“Long as you don’t blame me for the way it look. That girl don’t take care of nuthin’ but herself.”

She led them down a narrow hall and opened the door to a cramped bedroom, clothes piled on the floor, bed unmade. Rossi stepped over and around the mess, opened the closet door, and stepped back.

“Check this out,” Rossi said to Harris, pointing to the floor of the closet.

“What is it?” Harris asked from the other side of the room.

“An aluminum baseball bat.”

Chapter Thirty-Three

“I can’t believe my trial starts tomorrow,” Alex said.

“That’s why they call it a speedy trial,” Lou Mason said. “Six months from when you were arraigned. Not bad for a murder case. Usually takes longer.”

They were in Mason’s office above a midtown bar called Blues on Broadway, Alex on a sofa, Mason behind his desk. Claire’s office was in an old house she’d rehabbed that was a mile closer to downtown. She’d kicked them out while she finished preparing for jury selection and her opening statement.

A whiteboard hung on one wall, peppered with lists of exhibits and witnesses. The names of prosecution witnesses were in red, and defense witnesses were in blue. Mason had drawn green lines showing connections between various witnesses, jotting notes about their relationships.

“If it took any longer, I’d go crazy. All this sitting around and waiting.”

“It’s too bad Robin Norris wouldn’t let you keep working until the trial.”

“She didn’t have much choice but to suspend me. It’s hard enough to get our clients to trust us, but if they think their lawyer murdered her last client, well, you can forget about it.”

“I hear that.”

Alex studied the list of witnesses. “Have we figured out why Ortiz put Gloria Temple on his list?”

“All we know is that the police put her on Kyrie Chapman’s list of known associates. Ortiz says he doesn’t know where she is or what she will testify to, but he put her on his list in case he finds her.”

“According to Jameer Henderson’s testimony in the Wilfred Donaire trial, Kyrie Chapman told Jameer that a girl gave Dwayne Reed a gold necklace that belonged to Donaire. Dwayne had the necklace when he was arrested. Gloria could have been that girl.”

“If you’re right, what does that have to do with your case?”

Alex ran her fingers through her hair. “I wish I knew. Any chance we’ll find her before Ortiz does?”

“It doesn’t look good. I’ve run every trap I can think of, and I’ve had help from the best.”

“You mean Blues, the guy who owns the bar. He’s that good?”

“I tell you he’s that good. He’s an ex-homicide cop and he’s done a lot of investigative work for me. If he can’t find her, nobody can.”

“Do you think she’s dead?” Alex asked.

“Smart money says yes.”

“Then she’s one less thing to worry about.” Alex rose and walked to the board, tracing her finger around Bonnie’s name.

“How are things between the two of you?” Mason asked.

She shrugged. “About what you’d expect-awful, horrible, disastrous. Take your pick. And things have only gotten worse since Ortiz subpoenaed her to testify at the trial. We can’t even talk about the case because she’ll have to testify about whatever we say. We don’t know what to say to each other, so we don’t say anything at all.”

“That’s a tough way to live.”

“Tell me about it. Here’s the interesting part. I don’t think she’s mad at me because I killed Dwayne. She put up her IRA as collateral for my bond without saying a word about that because she knows we can’t fucking talk about the fucking case. For all I know she may be glad I killed him after the way he threatened us. And even though we’ve never talked about what happened that day, I’m certain she believes it was self-defense.”

“Why?”

Alex turned toward him. “Because she can’t live with the possibility that I’m a murderer. But I think the thing that’s really festered, especially since we’ve never talked about it, is my gun.”

“What about your gun?”

“I bought it, didn’t tell her, and lied to her about working late when I was at the Bullet Hole shooting range learning how to use it.”

“And that,” Mason said, “is why Ortiz listed the owner of the Bullet Hole as a witness. He’s going to argue that you began planning to murder Dwayne the moment Dwayne made you throw up on the street and that buying the gun was the first step, not telling Bonnie was the second step, and spending nights and weekends at the Bullet Hole was the third.”

“And how is he going to get into evidence what Dwayne told me? I’m the only one, besides you and Claire, who knows about that.”

“The detective, Rossi.”

“I never told Rossi.”

“When Claire deposed Rossi, he said that he thinks Dwayne told you he’d killed Wilfred Donaire because of the way you reacted.”

Alex planted her hands on her hips. “Dwayne didn’t tell me that. I asked him if he killed Donaire. He wouldn’t say, but he threatened me if I ever brought it up again. Scared me shitless. That’s why I puked.”

It was the lie she’d been telling since she first sat down with Claire and Mason to tell them what had led up to Dwayne’s death. She hadn’t intended to lie-at least she couldn’t remember making that decision in advance. But sitting in Claire’s office, listening to her explain the gravity of the charges and the strength of the prosecution’s case, it made sense. Her claim of self-defense depended on proving that she was in immediate fear for her life. And Dwayne had threatened her. It made no difference to her that he’d also confessed, but Patrick Ortiz would use that detail to build his case that she’d turned from public defender to private avenger. Dwayne was the only who could contradict her testimony, and he was permanently unavailable.

Mason looked at her, his face blank. “I know. You’ve told me.”

“So how can Judge West possibly let Rossi’s speculative bullshit into evidence?”

“Because he’s the judge and you’re the one who insisted we stick with him even though he’s the most pro-prosecution judge in the history of mankind. And, in case you hadn’t noticed, he’s ruled against us on every one of our pretrial motions. He’s leaving everything on the table until it comes up at trial. That’s when he’ll decide. In the meantime, we should expect the worst from him.”

Alex couldn’t argue with Mason about Judge West. She had insisted, over both his and Claire’s strong objections, that they not ask for a different judge, telling them that she’d rather take a chance with the devil she knew than the devil she didn’t know, especially since Judge West would choose his replacement. She couldn’t tell them that she had counted on her new special relationship with the judge to outweigh his normal bias, not considering that he’d treat her like any other defendant he decided was guilty.

“At least he’s given us grounds for an appeal if we lose.”

“Is that helping you sleep at night?”

Alex wrapped her arms around her middle. “Not at all. What are my chances?”

“What do you think?”

“I think it comes down to Odyessy Shelburne’s credibility. If Claire can take her apart, I’m in good shape.”

“And if she can’t?”

“Then I’ll have to testify. I’ll tell the jury that I went to Odyessy’s house because I was looking for Dwayne so I could tell him I knew that he’d threatened to rape Bonnie, that she was my girlfriend, and because of that I had to withdraw as his lawyer. He’d threatened me that night outside police headquarters and now he’d threatened Bonnie. So I took my gun. We argued, he drew his gun, and I fired first because I was in fear of my life. If that’s not self-defense, nothing is.”

“You realize that you may have to testify no matter how things go with Odyessy. The jury will want to know your version. No one can tell that story but you.”

Alex studied the board, arms at her sides, fists balled. “I’ll do whatever it takes.”

Chapter Thirty-Four

Alex and Bonnie had breakfast together the next morning, a ritual reserved for weekends and holidays, not Monday mornings. They sipped coffee. It was all they could stomach.

“How long will the trial last?” Bonnie asked.

“Depends on how many witnesses Ortiz calls. He could stretch it into next week if he wants to.”

“Don’t you have a lot of witnesses too?”

“We’ve listed half a dozen, but it will depend on what Ortiz does.”

“Shouldn’t you have more witnesses? Just to balance out the prosecutor’s?”

Alex gave her a small smile. “It’s not like that. No one keeps score. It’s about what the witnesses say, not how many there are.”

“Oh,” Bonnie said, her brow wrinkled with worry.

Alex reached across the table and took her hand. “It’s going to be okay. Claire is a terrific lawyer.”

“You’re a terrific lawyer and you lose most of your cases.”

“That’s because most of my clients are guilty. I’m not. It was self-defense.”

Bonnie covered Alex’s hand and stroked her arm. “I know, but is being innocent enough? I’ve read so many stories about innocent people being convicted and going to jail for years and years before somebody digs up DNA evidence that proves they’re innocent.”

“This isn’t that kind of case.”

Bonnie sighed and leaned back in her chair. “I can’t even be there with you.”

“Witnesses aren’t allowed in the courtroom until they testify. After you’re done, you can stay.”

Bonnie bit her lip, her eyes watering. “This has been the worst six months of our lives.”

Alex got up and walked around the table, pulling Bonnie to her feet and wrapping her arms around her. Quincy wedged his way between them.

“And it will be over soon and everything will be back to normal. I promise.”

Bonnie eased back from their embrace so she could look at Alex.

“I’m going to hold you to that.”

The doorbell rang.

“My ride is here. Lou Mason is my body man until the trial is over.”

Alex opened the door, finding Mason standing between her and a horde of reporters, photographers, and cameramen crowded onto the front lawn. After the initial burst of publicity, the media had left her alone. Now that the trial was about to begin, they were back. Mason threw a protective arm around her waist, using the other to stiff-arm the press, both of them ignoring their shouted questions.

“Alex, what’s it like being the defendant?”

“Alex, where’d you learn to shoot?”

“Alex, why did you gun him down?”

“Alex, are you going to make a deal to avoid trial?”

Mason opened the front passenger door and she ducked her head, sliding onto the seat. He joined her, backing the car onto the street and leaving the pack behind.

“My God,” Alex said. “They’re like vultures.”

“Are you kidding? A lawyer kills her client. It’s usually the other way around. This is classic man-bites-dog stuff. No way they can lay off it. I’d have cut off my arm to defend you, but since I lost my law license, I have to settle for being your driver. By the way, that last question about making a deal-Claire can probably still make that happen.”

“No deals. No way.”

“Ortiz’s last offer was voluntary manslaughter with a recommendation of seven years.”

“Even if I were interested, he took it off the table when I turned it down.”

“That’s technically correct, but I know Patrick. I tried a lot of cases against him. He’s a reasonable guy and this isn’t a career case. When it’s over, he goes back to the classroom. It’s worth a shot trying to get it back on the table because it’s a good deal for someone charged with first-degree murder and armed criminal action. You’re facing life on the murder charge and however many hundreds of years West can tack on for armed criminal action.”

Alex swiveled toward him. “In the first place, I’m not guilty of voluntary manslaughter or anything else. In the second place, what happens when I get out? I can’t practice law. My girlfriend will be a distant memory. I’d have nothing.”

“Except for the rest of your life.”

“Is this supposed to be your pregame pep talk?”

“It’s the same conversation you’ve had with your clients. Pretend that I’m the client and you’re my lawyer and the facts are the same and tell me you wouldn’t recommend I take that deal.”

“It’s a lot easier to tell a client to do the time, but it’s a whole hell of a lot different when I’m talking about me.”

“Still, you’re taking a big chance. You like your odds that much?”

She’d thought of little else since the instant Dwayne Reed crumpled to the floor. She’d refused to make a deal because as long as the case came down to Odyessy Shelburne’s credibility and as long as she had Judge West in her corner, she was willing to take her chances with a jury. Though the judge had given her a steep hill to climb, she still clung to the hope that he wouldn’t abandon her, not after the deal they’d made.

All that had been brave talk until now, when she was en route to the courthouse. But she shouldn’t have been surprised that her resolve was weakening. It was what happened to most of her clients on the eve of trial. Bravado gave way to fear as they begged her to make a deal, any deal that would be better than a guilty verdict. Knowing that she was no different was humiliating and humbling. As afraid as she was of going to jail for seven years, she was terrified at the thought of dying in prison an old woman.

“You’re right. I would have the rest of my life. Make the deal.”

Mason called Claire, telling her what Alex had said, and hung up.

“She’s at the courthouse. She’ll try to catch Ortiz in the prosecutor’s office and work it out.”

“Thanks.”

“For what it’s worth, Claire said to tell you that you’re making the right decision.”

Alex didn’t answer, staring out the window as they drove down familiar streets to the courthouse, past her neighbors, past the coffee shop where she stopped every morning on her way to work, past the grocery where she stopped on the way home to pick up something for dinner, past the restaurant she and Bonnie went to so often they had their own table, and past the bar across the street they’d go to afterward to sip wine, listen to cool jazz, and hold hands. Past people, places, and things that were part of her. She pressed her hand against the window as if she could touch them one last time as they passed from view.

When they reached the courthouse, she was more at ease than she’d been in months. She had taken a man’s life, though not without reason. How could she not be held to account? Would it have been better if Dwayne had raped Bonnie and been caught and he was the one about to go on trial? The answer was easy. She’d done the right thing then and she was doing the right thing now.

Another media gauntlet greeted them, Mason shepherding her by them and into the courthouse. She emptied her pockets, passing through the metal detector, grateful when one of the deputies whispered, “Good luck.” They took the elevator to the fifth floor. Claire was waiting for them outside Judge West’s courtroom and motioned them into a witness room across the hall.

“Is it done?” Alex asked.

Claire shook her head, her face grim. “I’m sorry. Ortiz said the deal is off the table.”

“Why?” Mason asked. “What if she agreed to do ten years?”

“It isn’t the number of years. Patrick told me that there’d be no deal of any kind.”

“I don’t get it,” Mason said. “He offered the deal last week. What happened?”

“Whatever happened, it’s big enough to have his whole office buzzing. If I had a dollar for every smirk I saw, I’d be rich.”

Alex leaned against the wall, one hand on her belly, her insides jumping.

“What we do now?” she asked.

Claire squared her shoulders, looking Alex in the eye. “We go to war.”

Chapter Thirty-Five

Claire sat at their counsel table, making notes and ignoring the chatter of the people who’d crowded into the courtroom, some of who had waited in line for an hour to get a seat. She didn’t raise her head when Patrick Ortiz and his assistant, Mark Berger, another criminal law professor, took their seats.

Alex kept her back to the audience, rounding her shoulders, trying to disappear. She took slow, measured breaths to calm herself. The realization that this was finally happening threatened to overwhelm her. She gripped the edge of the table with both hands and held on, letting go only when Claire gave her arm a reassuring squeeze.

She took another deep breath and swiveled around to face the crowd, looking past the many familiar faces, searching for Lou Mason. She’d spent as much time with him over the last six months as she had with Bonnie. He’d been through his own crucible, coming out on the other side with his life and dignity intact. He’d stepped up, taken his lumps, and moved on. Or so it seemed to her. She hoped it wasn’t an illusion, because the image she had of him gave her hope that she might land in a similar place.

She found him in the back of the room talking to Kate Scranton, an attractive, slender woman with long dark hair and intense eyes dressed in a business suit, a laptop tucked under her arm. Kate was their jury consultant. Claire had recommended hiring her, touting her unique ability to read micro facial expressions, which revealed as much about people as what they said and did. Bonnie wrote the check for her services, just as she had for Claire’s fees, one more debt Alex wondered if she’d ever be able to pay.

Alex had met Kate on the one visit she’d made to Kansas City from her home in San Diego. When she asked Alex to tell her about the case, Alex couldn’t escape the sensation of being put under a microscope. Later, when she asked Claire what Kate had said about her, Claire smiled and told her that Kate liked her and thought she’d be a good witness if it came to that. Alex didn’t press for more, afraid of what Kate might have seen in her involuntary expressions.

Mason led Kate to a seat in the row of chairs inside the rail directly behind their counsel table. Alex smiled at her and they shook hands, Alex quickly turning away, wanting Kate to focus her dissecting gaze on anyone but her.

Everyone quieted and rose as Judge West entered from his chambers, gaveled the case to order, and directed the parties to state their appearances. Claire didn’t waste any time, striking as soon as the ritual was completed.

“Your Honor, if I may, I have a preliminary matter that I’d like to take up before we begin jury selection.”

Judge West, swathed in his black robe and filling his high-backed, leather-bound chair to capacity, looked down at her.

“We’ll get to you in a moment, Ms. Mason. Ladies and gentlemen,” he said to the audience, “this is a courtroom, not a social hall, and this is a murder trial, not a happy hour. Keep your phones and cameras turned off. If I hear a phone ring or a shutter click, you’ll be buying a new one on your way home. Keep your comments to yourself and you can stay until you can’t take those wooden benches any longer. Violate these simple rules and you won’t be here long enough to warm your seat. Now, Ms. Mason, what’s on your mind?”

“Thank you, Your Honor. Mr. Ortiz listed a witness named Gloria Temple. His disclosures state that he doesn’t know her whereabouts or the substance of her expected testimony. I’d like to know if there’s been any change in her status so that we can have adequate time to prepare for cross-examination.”

Patrick Ortiz rose before Claire had finished speaking.

“Your Honor, the state understands its obligations to disclose this information and will act accordingly.”

“Satisfied, Ms. Mason?” Judge West asked.

“Not even close, Your Honor. If Mr. Ortiz knows the whereabouts of this witness and/or the substance of her expected testimony, now is the time to tell us. It’s not sufficient to say that he’ll follow the rules. I want to know now, not when she walks into the courtroom.”

“Your Honor,” Ortiz said.

Judge West held up his hand. “Not necessary, Counsel. Ms. Mason, the special prosecutor has told you all he’s required to tell you. Rest assured that I will give you ample time to prepare for this witness should that become necessary. Are there any other preliminary matters before we get started?”

“None for the defense.”

“The prosecution is ready to proceed.”

“Very well, then. Ladies and gentlemen, this courtroom is about to get pretty crowded. We’re going to bring in sixty potential jurors. We’ll put twelve in the jury box and the rest are going to sit where those of you on the left side of the courtroom are sitting. So you’ll have to squeeze in on the right side or stand along the wall or get back to work.”

Judge West nodded at his bailiff, who went to retrieve the jurors. The audience shuffled around, making room for them. Claire, Alex, and Mason huddled at their table.

“Well,” Claire said, “I thought Ortiz might have found Gloria Temple and that she told him something good enough to change his mind about making a deal. That’s why I pushed him on his disclosures.”

“Doesn’t mean that she isn’t the reason,” Mason said. “They may have a line on her but haven’t caught up to her yet.”

“I know. Do you think Blues can find out and maybe get to her first?”

“Depends on how much of a head start the cops have. I’ll go call him,” he said and left.

“What do you think’s going on?” Alex asked Claire.

She looked around the courtroom, drumming a pen on her legal pad.

“I don’t know, but I don’t think I’m going to like it when I find out.”

Chapter Thirty-Six

The bailiff led sixty people summoned for jury duty into the courtroom. When they were seated, she called out eighteen of them, directing the first twelve into the jury box and the final six into a row of chairs in front of the box. The lawyers would question them first. If the judge excused anyone, someone from the remaining group would replace them.

They were a microcosm of the county: black and white, Hispanic and Asian, men and women wearing jeans and suits and everything in between, carrying briefcases and newspapers, knitting and needlepoint, books both electronic and print, crossword puzzles, and anything else to take their mind off the monotony of waiting for something to happen.

A man with a downturned mouth, hair past his shoulders, and sleeves rolled up revealing arms covered in ink was first in line as the jurors filled the benches. A pregnant woman close to term wedged her bottom between an elderly man with rheumy eyes and a middle-aged woman who patted the other woman’s bulging belly, uninvited and grinning. Men and women dressed for the boardroom glanced at their watches, shaking their heads and fidgeting. Some people slumped in their seats, elbows on their knees, and rested their chins in their palms. A handful had eager eyes, itching to do their civic duty.

Twelve of their number would make up the jury after the lawyers finished asking them questions in a process called voir dire, Latin meaning “to speak the truth.” It was intended to find out whether they could keep an open mind, base their verdict solely on the law and the evidence, and be fair and impartial to both sides. That’s what the judge and lawyers would tell them, though it was the last thing the lawyers wanted. They had one goal: a jury that would listen to them, believe them, and vote for them. Like every other phase of the trial, voir dire was as much about winning as it was about justice. Probably more.

Mason returned as the last of the jury pool took their seats.

“Well?” Claire asked.

“Blues is on it.”

“What does that mean? How is he going to find her now if he hasn’t been able to find her before now?”

Mason looked at his aunt, shaking his head. “Every time you ask me that I tell you the same thing. He’s got his own way of doing things. I never ask, and neither should you.”

Claire narrowed her eyes. “I’ve already got one probationer on my payroll. I don’t need another one.”

“Don’t worry. Blues is a lot more careful than I ever was.”

“That’s setting the bar rather low,” Claire said and scooted her chair toward Kate. “Are you ready?”

Kate pointed to her open laptop. “I’ve got a spreadsheet that ranks each juror from one to five based on the information in the questionnaires they were required to fill out and on my research. I’ll update it depending on what happens in voir dire. We’ll go over it when you have to make your strikes.”

The judge instructed the jurors on the process and turned it over to the lawyers.

“One hour each, Counsel. I want a jury by lunchtime.”

Patrick Ortiz went first, as he would at each phase of the trial because the state had the burden of proving by clear and convincing evidence that Alex Stone had, in the words of the statute defining murder in the first degree, knowingly caused Dwayne Reed’s death after deliberation on the matter. He stood in the middle of the courtroom, jacket unbuttoned, one hand in his pocket, his other arm resting on the lectern, his shirt puffing around his waist, threatening to come untucked.

“Good morning, ladies and gentlemen,” he began, nodding and smiling.

“Good morning,” they murmured.

“Well,” he said, expanding his aw-shucks grin, “there’s eighteen of you and the judge says we can only have twelve on the jury, so six of you got to go.”

They laughed, as he knew they would, as they did every time he used that corny opening. They didn’t just laugh; they opened up like a bouquet of blossoming flowers, with their knees and arms uncrossed, faces open and expectant.

Kate leaned forward, whispering to Claire. “This guy is good.”

Ortiz wrapped his arms around them, gently probing their attitudes about crime and punishment, thanking one juror for her candor when she said it was against her religion to sit in judgment of others. He looked at Judge West, who excused the juror without Ortiz having to make the request. He finished an hour later.

“Ms. Mason,” Judge West said, “you may inquire.”

Claire Mason wasn’t pretty or handsome. Her features were stark, her face lined. She wore her gray hair cut simply for convenience. She wasn’t stylish, never wore makeup, and couldn’t remember in which decade she’d bought the gray suit she was wearing. More than anything else, she was sturdy-strong, resolute, and without artifice. She wouldn’t claim as fact anything she couldn’t prove, and she wouldn’t make any argument she didn’t believe in. Jurors might not want to have a beer with her, but they would believe her.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” she began, “sitting on this jury will be the most important thing you may ever do. It may be more important than whom you marry, how you raise your children, or how you put food on your table. There’s a simple reason why your service is so important. At the end of this trial, you will decide whether Alex Stone goes home to her loved ones or spends the rest of her life behind concrete and barbed wire in an eight-foot-by-eight-foot prison cell. You will carry the burden of that decision with you for the rest of your life. The prosecutor told you that he wanted a jury that would be fair to both sides. And I agree with him. As you think about your answers to my questions, I want you to imagine that this was your day in court and that your life hung in the balance and ask yourself if you would want someone in your frame of mind to decide your fate.”

A juror raised his hand and she pointed to him. “Yes, sir.”

“If you put it that way, I’d have to say no right now.”

“Why is that?” Judge West asked.

“’Cause I figure the police wouldn’t have arrested her if she wasn’t guilty.”

“In that case, I’m going to excuse you from further duty,” the judge said.

“Thank you, Your Honor,” Claire said and began questioning the panel.

“Alex Stone is homosexual, a lesbian. She’s been in a committed relationship with a woman named Bonnie Long for seven years. Dr. Long will be a witness in this trial. Knowing this, can each of you uphold your oath as a juror and decide this case solely on the law and facts without regard to Alex’s sexual orientation?”

None of the jurors responded, though several squirmed in their seats. Claire let the question hang until she was satisfied that no one would come forward. She stepped in front of the lectern, closing the distance between her and the jury, her eyes marching past each juror as she spoke.

“I take it by your silence that each and every one of you will do your sworn duty without regard to Alex’s sexual orientation, and I thank you for that solemn commitment, because justice requires nothing less.”

Claire moved on to other areas of inquiry. After using her allotted time, she thanked the jury and turned to the judge. “That’s all the questions I have.”

“Counsel will make their strikes,” Judge West said. “The prosecution will make their first strike, after which the defendant will make their first strike, and so on until each side has exercised three strikes. Counsel will write their strikes on a slip of paper and hand it to the bailiff, who will show it to opposing counsel and then to the court.”

Kate set her laptop on the counsel table. Claire, Alex, and Mason gathered round as she scrolled up and down the list, whispering her recommendations.

“I don’t like it,” she said. “We need four strikes. No matter what we do, we’re going to be stuck with someone who could screw us unless Ortiz does us a favor and knocks off one of our bad jurors.”

The first two strikes went quickly. Ortiz hesitated before making his third strike. The bailiff delivered it to Claire, who showed it to the others.

“Shit,” Kate said. “That leaves us with two of our bad choices, Brandon McCarthy and Catherine Wilson. McCarthy is an engineer, which means he’s rational, logical, and unemotional. Plus, he’s black and so is the victim. Not good. Wilson is a sixty-two-year-old rich white woman who opposes concealed carry. She’ll blame you for having a gun and she’ll be angry with you for not telling Bonnie. When Claire asked the gay questions, both of their micro expressions showed disgust. That won’t help.”

“I agree, even without your spreadsheet,” Claire said. “Which one do you think is worse?”

“McCarthy because he’s a leader. Wilson isn’t, which means that she’ll listen to the other jurors and may eventually go along with an acquittal. McCarthy will dig in and not move. And that’s a very bad thing if he’s against us.”

“Then we strike McCarthy.”

“Works for me,” Mason said.

“I disagree,” Alex said.

“Why?” Kate asked. “His body language when Claire was up there was terrible. He wouldn’t make eye contact with her. Your defense is all about emotion. He won’t buy it. What could you possibly like about him?”

“His wife died of cancer. His only child is a girl.”

“So?” Kate asked.

“So,” Alex said, “even a cold, heartless engineer would kill to protect his only daughter.”

“No, he wouldn’t. He’d call the police because that’s what they’re there for.”

Alex folded her arms against her chest. “It’s my life.”

Mason put his hand on her shoulder. “Which means you can’t be objective. This is what we hired Kate for.”

“You hired her. I didn’t. It’s my call. McCarthy stays.”

Claire sighed. “Kate?”

“I only recommend. I don’t decide and I don’t make guarantees.”

“If you were on trial?” Claire asked.

“I’d strike him in a heartbeat.”

“Lucky for me it’s not your case,” Alex said. “Get rid of the woman.”

Claire let out a deep sigh as she wrote Wilson’s name on a slip of paper and handed it to the bailiff. The judge called out the names of the jurors who had been stricken and excused them and swore in the others.

The jury was comprised of seven women and five men. Six jurors were African American, three were white, two were Hispanic, and one was Asian. Brandon McCarthy was African American and was the most educated member of the jury.

Kate pointed to his name on her spreadsheet. “Alex, I hope to hell you’re right about him, because God help you if you’re wrong.”

Chapter Thirty-Seven

“Good afternoon,” Patrick Ortiz said to the jury, beginning his opening statement by eliciting another round of head nods and smiles. “This is my chance to talk to you about this case and tell you what happened and how we got here. When I’m done, the defendant’s lawyer will get the same chance. And then you’ll hear from the witnesses and you’ll get to see the exhibits, and then I’ll come back and talk to you again, as will defense counsel, and after all that we’ll turn the case over to you for your verdict. So here’s what happened and how we got here.

“The defendant is a lawyer, a public defender whose job is to represent people charged with crimes who can’t afford to hire an attorney. It’s a thankless job with long hours and lousy pay. In fact, it’s one of the worst jobs a lawyer can have unless that lawyer is so passionate about seeing justice done according to the law and so compassionate for those who are too poor to pay for a lawyer that the long hours and lousy pay are more blessing than curse. That kind of lawyer will never find a better job.

“Last year, the defendant was assigned to represent a man named Dwayne Reed. Mr. Reed was accused of murdering a man named Wilfred Donaire. The defendant accomplished something that a public defender almost never does in a case like that. She won, and Mr. Reed walked out of the courthouse a free man.

“A little more than six weeks later, the defendant shot Dwayne Reed to death in his mother’s living room. This case is about how the defendant went from being Dwayne’s savior to being his executioner. It’s about how guilt, revenge, and anger can change someone from being an officer of the court to being a murderer.

“The defendant’s transformation began the day Dwayne Reed was acquitted. He called the defendant late that night to tell her he’d been arrested and to ask her to come downtown to police headquarters.

“When she arrived, the arresting officer, a homicide detective named Hank Rossi, released Mr. Reed, and the two of them left together. Detective Rossi followed them to the street and watched them talking to each other from a distance too far away to hear what they were saying. As soon as Mr. Reed left, the defendant threw up in the street.

“The next day, for the first time in her life and without telling anyone, she bought a gun and applied for a permit to carry it as a concealed weapon. She joined a shooting range called the Bullet Hole, where she practiced several times a week, lying to Bonnie Long, her girlfriend, with whom she was living, telling her that she was working late.

“During the Wilfred Donaire trial, a man named Jameer Henderson testified against Mr. Reed. His testimony may have been enough to convict Mr. Reed, but when the defendant cross-examined Mr. Henderson, he took it all back and claimed that another man named Kyrie Chapman had forced him to lie on the witness stand.

“After the trial, the defendant became very concerned that Mr. Reed would seek revenge against Mr. Henderson and his family. She was so worried that she drove up and down the Hendersons’ street practically every day to make certain they were okay.

“Six weeks later, Jameer Henderson, his wife and two children, and Kyrie Chapman were murdered. When Detective Rossi sought to question Mr. Reed about the murders, Mr. Reed ran away and cut his leg open while trying to climb over a chain-link fence.

“Detective Rossi caught up to him and the police took Mr. Reed to Truman Medical Center for treatment of his leg wound. In one of those small-world coincidences, it turns out that the defendant’s girlfriend, Bonnie Long, is an emergency room doctor at Truman, and she ended up taking care of Mr. Reed. Dr. Long recognized him from what the defendant had told her about his trial and her concerns for the Hendersons’ safety.

“While Dr. Long was sewing up Mr. Reed, he threatened her. In the presence of two police officers, he said that he would find her at home and rape her. Needless to say, Dr. Long was very frightened and upset by Reed’s threats, as was the defendant after Dr. Long told her what had happened.

“Mr. Reed wasn’t arrested for the Henderson and Chapman murders, but he was arrested for drug possession when the police found crack cocaine in his jeans pocket. The defendant represented Mr. Reed on the drug charge even though she knew he had threatened her lover.

“Mr. Reed was too poor to afford a lawyer, so there’s a good chance he would’ve had to stay in jail if the judge required him to post a bond. But the defendant convinced the judge to release Mr. Reed without making him put up any bail. A few hours later, she gunned him down.

“There are three people who know what happened in the living room where Mr. Reed died. The first person is Dwayne Reed, and he can’t tell us what happened because he’s dead. The second person is the defendant, and the third person is Mr. Reed’s mother, Odyessy Shelburne.

“We know what she will say because she gave a statement to the police immediately after the shooting. She will tell you that she was there when the defendant came into her house. She was there when the defendant confronted her son and began screaming at him, and she was there when the defendant shot her son twice in the chest. She was there when her son pulled his gun in an effort to defend himself and fired a shot into the living room ceiling as he fell to the floor. And she was there when she knelt beside her son and cradled his head in her arms as he died.

“Why did the defendant murder her client? What happened? The evidence will be that after Mr. Reed was acquitted of murdering Wilfred Donaire, he admitted to the defendant that he was, in fact, guilty and that he threatened her if she told anyone. Guilt ridden and angry that she had helped her client get away with murder, and frightened for herself and for the Henderson family, she decided to kill Mr. Reed.

“She spent six weeks planning the murder. She bought a gun, learned how to use it, and lied to her lover to keep these acts a secret. When her worst fears for the Henderson family came true and when Mr. Reed threatened Dr. Long, the defendant couldn’t wait any longer.

“She made sure Mr. Reed got out of jail, then tracked him to his mother’s house and fired two shots into his chest from close range. She used a gun she was carrying in her jacket pocket. She fired the gun while it was still in her pocket, hiding it so Mr. Reed couldn’t see it or have a chance to defend himself. It was like she snuck up on him in plain sight.

“Alex Stone murdered Mr. Reed to avenge the deaths of Wilfred Donaire, Kyrie Chapman, and Jameer Henderson and his wife and two children and to silence Mr. Reed’s threats toward her girlfriend.

“Instead of upholding the law and protecting the rights of the accused, she broke the law and trampled on her client’s rights. Instead of trusting the criminal justice system she was sworn to uphold, she became a vigilante. And instead of letting the police protect her girlfriend, she murdered Dwayne Reed. That’s what happened, and that’s why we are here.”

Claire took a moment, studying the jury as Ortiz took his seat, their eyes following him before finding her, waiting for her to take center stage. She knew that people believed what they heard first and remembered what they heard last. Belief was better, because once the jury became anchored to a belief, it would be difficult to move them, even in the face of contradictory evidence. Memory was powerful but more subjective and malleable, but in that moment, she wanted to give them a lasting impression. She rose, taking her place in front of the lectern, closing the distance between her and the jury.

“As I listened to Mr. Ortiz,” she began, “I was struck most by the one thing he didn’t say-my client’s name, Alex Stone. Mr. Ortiz is far too experienced for this to have been a simple oversight. Not using Alex’s name is a way of making her less of a person. If you only know her as the defendant, it’s harder to understand what happened in Odyessy Shelburne’s living room. And your job, your duty, is to understand what happened and why. And to do that it’s important that you get to know Alex Stone.”

Claire turned toward Alex, who stood facing the jury. Kate had coached them for this moment. They couldn’t have known what Patrick Ortiz would say in his opening statement, but it was a given that he would try to dehumanize Alex so that the jury would not be sympathetic toward her. Failing to mention her by name was just one of the possibilities they had prepared for.

Kate instructed Alex to appear serious but also open and friendly. No smiling or other gestures, but keep your face soft and your eyes warm, Kate told her. They videotaped their practice sessions, watching the recordings, tweaking the slant of Alex’s head, the softness of her mouth, and the square of her shoulders until Kate pronounced her ready for prime time. Alex hit her mark and sat down, Claire turning back to the jury.

“Alex was born and raised in Kansas City. Her mom and dad, Cindy and Herb, are sitting in the front row behind our table. Her brother, Steve, is a marine serving overseas. Alex’s life partner, Bonnie Long, isn’t here because she will be a witness and witnesses aren’t allowed in the courtroom until they testify.

“Alex was like a lot of kids growing up. She went to school, hung out with her friends, and thought about her future. But unlike a lot of kids, she knew from an early age that she wanted to be a lawyer. At first, her parents were surprised because there were no lawyers in their family. When they asked her why, she said that she wanted to help people.

“And that’s what she did. Mr. Ortiz said being a public defender was a lousy job because of the long hours and low pay. Alex never thought of her job in those terms. She only thought about how important her job was for the people she represented. She understood that the state could overwhelm someone who didn’t have a good lawyer. She knew that innocent people were sometimes convicted of crimes they didn’t commit, and she swore to do everything in her power to make certain that never happened to anyone she represented.

“She brought that commitment to her representation of Dwayne Reed. It didn’t matter that Dwayne was a member of a street gang. It didn’t matter that he was a drug dealer. It didn’t matter that he was accused of a horrible crime. The only thing that mattered was making certain he had the best representation she could give him. That’s what our Constitution guarantees. That’s what her duty required. And that’s who Alex Stone is.

“She is not someone who planned to murder Dwayne Reed. If exercising her constitutional right to own and carry a gun is proof that she did, then millions of Americans who own guns are one step away from being accused of a crime. If asking a judge to release her client from jail is proof that she did, then criminal defense lawyers all across this country should stop doing their job. These are very thin reeds for the prosecution to rely on. Sending Alex Stone to prison for the rest of her life requires more than that. So let’s talk about what happened in Odyessy Shelburne’s living room.”

Claire knew that this was a critical moment in her opening statement. She could limit her remarks to questioning Odyessy Shelburne’s credibility, reminding the jury that the state had the burden of proof and that Alex didn’t have to prove a thing. Or she could give the jury another version while also undermining Odyessy.

They hadn’t decided whether Alex would testify. If Claire told the jury Alex’s version, they would expect Alex to take the stand. If she didn’t, Ortiz would cram Claire’s words down her throat in his closing argument, reminding the jury that she had failed to prove what she’d promised to prove. They had debated both strategies for hours, deciding in the end that it was better to plant the seed of an alternative explanation, hoping that it would blossom into reasonable doubt, than to count on destroying Odyessy on cross-examination.

“Bonnie Long,” she continued, “told Alex that Dwayne Reed had threatened to rape her. Whether it was just bluster or a real threat didn’t matter, because Alex knew that her relationship with Bonnie and Dwayne’s threat had created a conflict of interest, making it impossible for her to continue to represent Dwayne.

“But she couldn’t walk away from him, not when he was about to be arraigned on the drug charge. So, she decided to wait until after Dwayne was arraigned before withdrawing as his lawyer.

“At his arraignment, she asked the judge to release him without bail because that’s what lawyers do for their clients. Had she not made that request, Dwayne could have used that to claim that she hadn’t represented him adequately if he was convicted. But it was the judge, not Alex, who made the decision to release him.

“Alex decided to tell Dwayne in person that she could no longer represent him. She went to his mother’s house because she knew that’s where she was likely to find him. Because Dwayne had threatened Bonnie Long and was a suspect in the murders of Kyrie Chapman and Jameer Henderson and his family, she took her gun with her. They talked and Dwayne became enraged. Alex tried to calm him down, but when he pulled his gun on her, she did what any reasonable person would have done when in fear for her life. She acted in self-defense.

“Could she have tried to get someone else to represent him at his arraignment? Could she have called him on the phone instead of going to his mother’s house? The answers to these questions are yes but are irrelevant to this case. The only question that matters is whether Alex Stone acted in self-defense.

“Our laws recognize that Alex Stone had every right to defend herself even if that meant using deadly force. Everyone’s life has value, including a drug-dealing gangster who is suspected of murdering five people. Dwayne Reed’s death is a tragedy no matter what he’d done or was suspected of doing. But his death isn’t the only tragedy in this case. The other tragedy is that he gave Alex Stone no choice.”

Claire gave the jury a final, firm look and returned to her seat. Judge West looked at the clock on the wall.

“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s now three o’clock. As important as this case is, I must attend to matters in another case, so we will be in recess until tomorrow morning at nine o’clock. Do not discuss this case among yourselves or with anyone else. Avoid any news reports concerning this case. I’ll see you in the morning.”

He banged his gavel and everyone rose as he left the courtroom. Alex grabbed Claire’s sleeve.

“That was great, but you made it pretty hard for me not to testify.”

“We knew that going in,” Mason said. “She had to give them another version. We can’t count on discrediting Odyessy Shelburne.”

“And the jury,” Kate said, “was paying attention. They didn’t take their eyes off of Claire.”

“So we’re in good shape?” Alex asked.

Claire raised her eyebrows. “Not until we know what Ortiz is so excited about that he refused to make a deal. If it’s as good as he’s letting me think it is, your testimony will make as much difference as a politician’s promise.”

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Detective Hank Rossi sat in his unmarked sedan up the street from the entrance to Chouteau Courts, sipping a cup of cold convenience store coffee while Patrick Ortiz and Claire Mason made their opening statements. It was his day off, and since the chief hadn’t lifted the ban on overtime, he was there on his own dime.

Dwayne Reed’s death hadn’t ended the investigation into either the Chapman or Henderson murder. Gloria Temple had been Rossi’s best lead since he found the aluminum bat in her bedroom closet in Virginia Sprague’s house. Forensics had confirmed that the bat had been used to shatter the skulls of the Henderson kids and rape Mary Henderson. There were multiple fingerprints on the bat, none clear enough for certain identification.

The bat was one of several tantalizing and frustrating pieces of evidence. The bullet extracted from Jameer Henderson’s head hadn’t matched the gun recovered from Dwayne Reed’s body. The fragment of burned fabric Lena Kirk had plucked from Odyessy Shelburne’s fireplace had contained Mary Henderson’s DNA but no one else’s. The fabric came from a sweatshirt of the same type worn by Dwayne Reed, but they hadn’t been able to prove that it came from one he owned.

None of that meant that Dwayne Reed hadn’t killed the Hendersons, but all of it couldn’t prove that he had. Finding the bat in Gloria Temple’s closet had to mean that there was a connection between her and the killer. Maybe he’d given the bat to Gloria after the murders. Maybe he’d stashed it in Gloria’s closet without her knowing about it.

Rossi, Gardiner Harris, and the gang squad had blanketed the east side, showing pictures of Dwayne and Gloria to anyone-kids hanging on street corners, gangbangers, and civilians. No one admitted seeing them together. And no one had seen Gloria since the weekend Kyrie Chapman and the Hendersons died, at least no one willing to talk to the police.

The most conclusive evidence they’d found was in the Kyrie Chapman case, not the Henderson case. Ballistic tests had confirmed that the gun Dwayne Reed was holding when Rossi burst into the living room was the same gun used to kill Chapman. Had Alex Stone not killed Dwayne, that would have been enough evidence for a conviction.

Rossi had made no further progress on either case in the months since the murders. Other crimes had been committed that would have pushed the Henderson murders deep into the stack of unsolved cases had it not been for Patrick Ortiz, who had been calling Rossi a couple of times a week for updates.

He’d worked with Ortiz on a lot of cases when Ortiz was the prosecutor, each of them doing their job, neither sending the other a Christmas card. Ortiz didn’t like Rossi’s freewheeling style and Rossi didn’t like that Ortiz had let him twist in the wind before clearing him on a couple of excessive force complaints. But the job was the job.

“What’s the Henderson case got to do with Alex Stone killing Dwayne Reed?” Rossi asked the first time Ortiz called him. “That’s pretty straight up. She shot him and you’ve got an eyewitness who makes it premeditated.”

“I’ve got an eyewitness who’s a crackhead and a prostitute who also happens to be the victim’s mother. I need more.”

“I get that,” Rossi said, “but how is closing out the Henderson case going to do that for you?”

“I don’t know-not yet anyway. Alex Stone defended Dwayne Reed and that got Reed killed. So I’m interested in anything having to do with the two of them, including everything that happened in the Donaire trial. Keep me posted if you find anything new. Day or night,” Ortiz said, giving Rossi his office, home, and cell numbers.

Rossi hadn’t needed Ortiz’s numbers until two weeks ago. He was lying in bed with Lena Kirk, who had finally accepted his offer to have dinner and the other offers it came with. They were talking about the Henderson case, and Rossi kept coming back to finding the aluminum bat in Gloria Temple’s closet.

“Did you search the rest of the house?” Lena asked him.

“You know we did. We gathered up every article of Gloria’s clothing and had them tested, but there was nothing to tie her to either the Chapman or Henderson murder scenes.”

“Hmmm.”

“Hmmm, what?”

Lena propped herself up on one elbow. “You remember that day Dwayne caught his leg on the fence and you had me pull those fabric fragments from the fireplace?”

“For all the good it did.”

“Well, maybe the day wasn’t a total bust.”

“Meaning what?”

“I went over the house, inside and out, in case there was anything else that might help with the murder investigations.”

“And found a whole lot of nothing,” Rossi said, sitting up.

“Only because we didn’t know what we were looking for.”

“A connection between Gloria and Dwayne.”

“Exactly. There were a bunch of footprints in the mud around the back door of the house. Some of them were clean enough for a molding. One of them was a woman’s shoe, but it didn’t match the shoes Odyessy was wearing. Did you find any of Gloria’s shoes when you searched Virginia’s house?”

“Yeah, three or four.”

They looked at each other, grinning, and jumped out of bed. An hour later they were in the lab. Lena compared the moldings to a pair of Gloria’s shoes.

“It’s a match,” she said, “right down to the dried mud on Gloria’s shoe.”

Rossi called Patrick Ortiz, waking him.

“It’s the middle of the night, Rossi,” Ortiz said. “This better be good.”

“We can place Gloria Temple at Odyessy Shelburne’s house,” Rossi said, explaining about the shoes and the molding. “The Hendersons were killed during the night. She had to have been at Odyessy’s house sometime between when they were murdered and when I went there to question Dwayne and he tried to run away.”

Ortiz thought for a moment. “Thank you, Detective. That’s a start. Call me back when you find Gloria Temple.”

Rossi had kept looking for Gloria Temple, but not because of Ortiz. She was the only one who could fill in the blanks on the Henderson case-if she was still alive. An entire family was in the ground way ahead of God’s schedule, and Rossi couldn’t leave that alone. He was convinced that Dwayne Reed had murdered them, but that wasn’t enough to close the case. He needed proof.

After Lena did her magic with Gloria’s shoe, he’d gone back over all the interviews, all the leads, and all the tips from CIs that hadn’t been worth the money the department had paid for them. He went back to the CIs, pushing for anything new. The effort had paid off Sunday night when one of the CIs said he’d seen Gloria the night before outside a crack house. He found Ortiz’s numbers.

“We’ve got a line on Gloria Temple,” he said, telling Ortiz the rest.

“How reliable is the CI?”

“What can I tell you? He’s a CI, but he peddles a lot less bullshit than most of them. And, he treats this shit like a business, not like a strung-out junkie looking to get high. He knows if he gives me bad information it’s bad for his business.”

“So what now?”

“This feels right. Gardiner Harris will watch the crack house and I’ll sit on Virginia Sprague’s apartment. Gloria shows up, we’ll bring her in.”

“Why not just knock on Sprague’s door?”

It was a lawyer’s question. A cop wouldn’t ask it. “Because if she’s not there, Virginia will tell her we’re looking for her and Gloria will vanish again. And if she is there, chances are Virginia will lie to us and we’ll end up in the same place. Better to watch and wait.”

Three days had passed and they had yet to catch up to Gloria. Rossi took another sip of his coffee when his phone rang.

“We just finished opening statements and the judge adjourned for the day,” Ortiz said. “Have you found her?”

“Nope.”

“That’s not very helpful.”

“Wasn’t meant to be.”

“What are you doing?”

“What I told you I was going to do. Watch the apartment at Choteau Courts.”

“That’s the best idea you’ve got?”

“When I get a better one, I’ll let you know.”

“I’m counting on that. We’ll be to the jury by Friday, Monday at the latest. After that, it’ll be too late to do me any good. I already punted on a plea bargain because I thought you’d find her by now. Don’t make me sorry I did.”

Rossi didn’t like Ortiz busting his balls while he was busting his hump on his day off. “You’re so worried, make the deal and I’ll go home.”

“Screw you, Rossi. Find the girl.”

Rossi closed his phone and pressed his back against the seat, letting out a sigh. He drained the last of his coffee, sitting up when he saw two people coming out of Choteau Courts. One of them was a middle-aged black woman who looked vaguely familiar, though from a distance, he couldn’t place her. The other was Wilson Bluestone, Jr., an ex-cop everyone but Rossi called Blues. Rossi called him a pain in the ass.

Chapter Thirty-Nine

When Blues was a cop, people lumped him and Rossi together. They were big men, each pushing six-five and 250, unafraid and quick with their fists and their guns. People stopped making the comparison when Blues resigned rather than face an Internal Affairs probe on a shooting that was far from righteous.

Since then, Blues had tended bar, played piano, and done unlicensed, freelance PI work, proving more than one cop to have been sloppy, stupid, or bent. Rossi didn’t like outsiders, especially Blues, showing up his brothers even if they deserved it. Blues returned the love, never passing up a chance to stick his finger in Rossi’s eye.

Rossi knew that Blues was Lou Mason’s running mate and that Mason’s aunt was Alex Stone’s lawyer. He doubted that Blues lived at Choteau Courts, and the odds were against him being there to visit a friend. But Blues could have gone there to find Gloria Temple.

Rossi hadn’t seen Blues go into the apartment complex, but there was more than one entrance and he couldn’t watch them all. Blues and the woman walked down the street away from Rossi, stopping to shake hands before the woman got into her car and drove away before he had a chance to take down her license tag. Blues continued down the street and around the corner, out of Rossi’s view.

Rossi put his car in gear and eased down the block until he could see Blues’s car around the corner. He had to decide whether to stay where he was or stick with Blues. Staking out Virginia’s apartment had gotten him nowhere, but Blues gave him another option. He waited until Blues pulled out, giving him a decent lead before following him.

Blues drove to his bar, Blues on Broadway, parking in a back alley and disappearing through the rear entrance. Rossi circled back to Broadway, parked, and went in through the front door. Blues wasn’t there.

It was late afternoon and business was slow, one man in a booth nursing a beer and nibbling at a hamburger, a bartender watching a television hung from the ceiling. From the street, Rossi had seen lights on in a room above the bar, but he didn’t see a stairway to the second floor.

He left and walked around to the rear alley and tried the back door Blues had used. It was unlocked. He stepped inside and found himself in a narrow hallway, the entrance to the kitchen on his right, a steep staircase to his left. The kitchen was empty, so he started up the stairs.

A hallway divided the second floor, two rooms on each side and another at the end. The door was open to the first room on his right. It was an office, papers scattered across a desk, a computer screen on a credenza behind it. An electric keyboard lying on the floor told him this was probably Blues’s office, but he wasn’t there.

The other doors were closed and unmarked except for the door at the end of the hall, which was open a couple of inches. The nameplate mounted on the wall next to the doorframe read Lou Mason. Lights were on inside the office, and he heard voices coming from the other side of the door. Rossi soft-stepped his way to the door, listening.

“Detective Rossi, are you going to stand out there eavesdropping or come in?” Lou Mason said.

Red faced and hating it, Rossi pushed the door open. Mason was sitting behind his desk, Blues on a sofa crowded with files stuffed in banker’s boxes and rumpled sweatpants and sweatshirts and a rugby ball. A rowing machine was pushed up against the wall opposite the sofa. A closed wooden cabinet was mounted above it. He didn’t see the overnight bag Blues had been carrying.

“Took you long enough,” Blues said.

Rossi shrugged. “Just being careful. When did you make me?”

“The night you were conceived.”

Rossi let it pass. He was there for information, not to pick a fight. “What were you doing at Choteau Courts?”

“My business, not yours,” Blues said.

They stared at each other, faces hardening, until Mason intervened.

“What can we do for you, Detective?”

“I’m looking for Gloria Temple.”

Mason spread his arms wide. “Well, as you can see, she isn’t here.”

“Do you know where she is?”

“Why are you looking for her?”

“She’s a material witness.”

“In what case?” Mason asked.

“The murders of Jameer Henderson and his family.”

“Sorry, I can’t help you,” Mason said. “That’s not my case.”

“You don’t have any cases, not since you were disbarred.”

Mason smiled. “True enough. Not a case that I’m interested in. How’s that?”

“She’s also a witness in Alex Stone’s case,” Rossi said.

“And that’s a case I am interested in. But she’s on the prosecution’s witness list, not ours. Why don’t you ask Patrick Ortiz where she is?”

“Like I said, she’s a material witness in two murder cases. If you know where she is and don’t tell me, that’s obstruction of justice.”

Mason leaned back in his chair, hands behind his head. “In Missouri, we call it hindering prosecution, and it only applies if I prevent the apprehension, prosecution, conviction, or punishment of another for conduct constituting a crime. So are you telling us that Gloria Temple committed a crime or that she’s a material witness?”

“The man may not be able to practice law, but that doesn’t mean he don’t know the law,” Blues added.

“Like I said, she’s a witness in Alex Stone’s case. You hide her or do anything else to prevent her from testifying against your client, that’s witness tampering. You can look it up.”

Mason smiled, but there wasn’t any humor in the gesture. “See you in court, Detective.”

“Looking forward to it,” Rossi said.

He left the way he came, annoyed that he’d played that so poorly. He had hoped that the overnight bag was for Gloria Temple and that Blues was taking it to her. When she wasn’t in Mason’s office, he realized that Blues had played him, leading him to Mason’s office instead. Worse, he’d left Virginia Sprague’s apartment unwatched, giving Gloria a chance to get away if she’d been there in the first place.

Mason watched from his office window overlooking Broadway as Rossi got in his car and drove away.

“Nice work,” he said to Blues.

“Rossi made it easy.”

“What did you find out about Gloria?”

“I know she’s alive and that she’s in town. I’ll know where in a day or two.”

“Do I want to know how?”

“Relax. Only thing that got hurt was my feelings when I couldn’t get to her on my own.”

Mason’s eyes popped. “Don’t tell me you had to ask for help. That’s like a husband asking his wife for directions.”

“I’ve evolved. The job is bigger than my ego. I even went to church.”

“You got religion too?”

“Not yet. When I struck out on the street I tried Virginia Sprague. She took one look at me and wouldn’t even open the door. So I asked a pastor friend of mine if he knew someone Virginia would talk to while I listened. He put me on to Grace Canfield.”

“The same Grace Canfield who’s an investigator in the public defender’s office?”

“Same one. And she’s got a soft spot in her heart for Alex Stone. We went to see her today. I saw Rossi staking out her apartment when we left.”

“What did Virginia tell you?”

“Kyrie Chapman was her grandson. She took Gloria in when she was fifteen. Kyrie had a thing for Gloria but Gloria wasn’t interested. She said that Gloria disappeared about six months ago. She also said that two detectives came to her house looking for Gloria a few days after Kyrie was killed and she let them search her house.”

“Did they find anything interesting?”

“Yeah, an aluminum baseball bat on the floor in Gloria’s closet.”

Mason thought for a moment. “Alex said when she found the bodies of the Hendersons, the kids skulls had been crushed.”

“Aluminum bat would do that.”

“Be a hard thing for Gloria to explain,” Mason said.

“No good way to explain that, so she took off. Virginia didn’t hear from her until the other day. Gloria called her asking for money.”

“What did Virginia say?”

“She said no until Grace convinced her to call Gloria back and say yes. She told Gloria to come pick up the money but Gloria said no, she wanted Virginia to bring it to her. Said she’d call her in a day or two and tell her where and when.”

“And Virginia said she’d tell Grace?”

“She did, and Grace said she’d take Virginia to wherever it was they had to go.”

“Where’s that leave you?”

“I’m the driver.”

“Does Alex know Grace is helping you?”

Blues shook his head. “No, and Grace isn’t going to tell her. Not until she hears what Gloria has to say.”

“So her soft spot may not be so soft after all. Is that it?”

“Almost. Grace and I made a deal with Virginia in return for helping us.”

“To do what?”

“Save Gloria if she needs saving.”

“Some promises are harder to keep than others.”

“This one may be impossible,” Blues said.

Chapter Forty

Alex Stone sat between Claire and Lou Mason, waiting for Judge West to enter the courtroom and gavel everyone to order, the sharp crack reminding her of a starter’s gun, signaling the beginning of a race between incompatible versions of the truth. She’d lost that race more often than she’d won, but that was the nature of her work. Most of her clients were guilty. That didn’t kill the thrill of the race for her, because charging uphill for a good cause against long odds had been a challenge she couldn’t resist.

As long as it wasn’t her turn in the dock, her fate being decided by twelve people who neither knew nor cared about her, their verdict as likely to be based on the evidence and the law as on hidden agendas and secret bias. There was no thrill in that, only soul-crushing fear. She was wearing her standard courtroom black suit with a white blouse, but she felt like she was naked in the middle of Main Street.

The worst part for Alex was how completely helpless she felt. Though she’d done as much as Claire and Lou would allow her to do to help prepare for trial, they made it clear that she lacked their objectivity, reminding her of how well her insistence on not disqualifying Judge West had worked out. From this moment until the jury returned their verdict, she would sit in her chair, mute, listening to witnesses testify against her, afraid that she would slowly suffocate, her throat already beginning to constrict.

Kate Scranton sat behind her, ready to slice and dice every juror’s twitch and every witness’s tic. She had explained to Alex the facial-action coding system and how involuntary facial expressions could separate fact from fiction and belief from disbelief. It was black art as far as Alex was concerned, though she found herself avoiding Kate’s studied gaze, worried about the verdict Kate might render about her.

She let out a long sigh when Judge West entered the courtroom, flinching when he rapped his gavel on the bench. Mason steadied her, his hand gently pressed against her back, his touch reassuring. She turned toward him, nodding her thanks, his calm demeanor soothing her jangled nerves.

The lawyers played out the ritual of stating their appearances. Patrick Ortiz took his place at the podium in the middle of the courtroom and called his first witness. Hank Rossi made his way from the back of the courtroom to the witness stand.

“Please tell the jury who you are and what you do for a living,” Ortiz said.

“My name is Henry Rossi,” he said, looking first at the jury and then back to Ortiz. “People call me Hank. I’m a homicide detective for the Kansas City Police Department.”

After a series of background questions that allowed Rossi to tell the jury about his background, training, and experience in law enforcement and homicide investigations, Ortiz cranked it up.

“Detective Rossi, in the course of your duties as a homicide detective, did you come to know a man named Dwayne Reed?”

“I did.”

“Tell the jury how that came about.”

“I arrested him for murder.”

It was a slam-bang duet that made the jury sit up. Alex scribbled a one-word note on a Post-it pad, shoving it toward Claire, the note reading: relevance! Claire jotted her response-patience-without taking her eyes off Rossi.

“Whose murder?” Ortiz asked.

“A man named Wilfred Donaire.”

“Who represented Mr. Reed at his trial?”

Rossi looked at the defense table, pointing his finger at Alex. “The defendant, Alex Stone.”

Ortiz walked Rossi through Jameer Henderson’s testimony and Kyrie Chapman’s abrupt departure from the courtroom.

“What was the outcome of the trial?” Ortiz asked.

“Reed was acquitted.”

“When did you next have any interaction with Dwayne Reed?”

“Later that night when I questioned him about another murder.”

“And where did that questioning take place?”

“At police headquarters.”

“Did you see the defendant that night?”

“Yeah. Dwayne called her and she came down to the station. They left together.”

“What did you do after they left?”

“I left too.”

“Did you see Mr. Reed and the defendant after you left police headquarters?”

“I did. They were standing on the sidewalk when I got outside. They were talking. Then Mr. Reed walked away and the defendant got down on her knees and threw up in the street.”

“What did you do when you saw her get sick?”

Alex edged forward in her seat. She knew that Ortiz and Rossi would tell a sanitized version of what happened that night, leaving out anything that suggested Rossi had crossed the line, knowing that if Claire went after him on cross-examination, it would be a case of he said/she said, adding one more reason the jury would expect her to testify.

“I went over to her and asked her what happened and if she was okay.”

“What did she say?”

“That she must have eaten something that didn’t agree with her.”

“Did you observe anything about her that was inconsistent with that explanation?”

Claire rose. “Objection. Calls for speculation. Detective Rossi isn’t a mind reader.”

“Your Honor,” Ortiz said, “let me lay some additional foundation.”

“Do that,” Judge West said.

“Detective Rossi, as a homicide detective, is it important for you to assess whether a person’s statements are consistent with their appearance and behavior?”

“Yes.”

“Why is that?”

“To see if they match up. If they don’t, the witness may not be telling the truth, and that can impact how the investigation proceeds.”

“What experience do you have in evaluating whether someone’s behavior and demeanor is consistent with their statements?”

“I’ve been a cop for twenty years. I’ve interviewed thousands of people in all kinds of situations.”

“Are you telling the jury that you can tell when someone is lying?”

“That’s up to the jury to decide. All I can tell you is whether what a witness said was consistent with how they looked and acted.”

“And that takes me back to my original question. Was the defendant’s answer to your question consistent with what you observed about her demeanor and behavior?”

“Same objection,” Claire said.

“Overruled. You may answer,” the judge said.

“No, it wasn’t, not at all,” Rossi said. “She was trembling. Her eyes were bugged out. She was scared.”

“Are you saying she wasn’t sick?”

“No, I’m saying that whatever had happened between her and Dwayne Reed had made her sick and had scared her.”

“What did you say to her about what happened between her and Dwayne Reed?”

“Because of her getting sick and being so shook up, I asked her if Dwayne had confessed to her that he had killed Wilfred Donaire.”

“What made you think of that?”

“Well, for starters, I was sure he was guilty and I figured any lawyer who found out she’d helped a murderer get off would be pretty sick about it and pretty afraid of what might happen because of that.”

“What did the defendant say when you asked her if that’s what Mr. Reed had told her?”

“She said that whatever Dwayne told her was protected by the attorney-client privilege and that I’d never hear that from her.”

“Based on your background, training, and experience, what the defendant said, and your observation of her demeanor and behavior, did you form a conclusion about what Mr. Reed had told her?”

“I did. It was more of a working theory at that point.”

“Did your working theory become important in your investigation of Mr. Reed’s subsequent murder?”

“It did.”

“In what way?”

“It had to do with the defendant’s motive in killing Dwayne.”

“What conclusion did you reach?”

“Objection,” Claire said. “This is not an appropriate subject for expert testimony, and even if it was, Detective Rossi is not qualified as an expert witness to testify about such things, and even if he were, his opinion is not relevant and is highly prejudicial.”

“Overruled,” Judge West said before Ortiz could reply. “You may answer.”

Rossi nodded and turned toward the jury. “Given all the circumstances, I suspected that Reed had admitted to the defendant that he was guilty, that he’d murdered Wilfred Donaire.”

“Anything else?”

“Yes. Given how frightened the defendant looked, I also suspected that Reed had threatened her if she told anyone that he’d admitted killing Wilfred Donaire.”

“What did you mean when you said that a lawyer would be afraid of what might happen because she’d helped a guilty man go free?”

“That he’d do it again, kill someone else, and it would be on her head.”

“Were you worried about that as well?”

“Absolutely.”

“Was there anyone in particular whose safety you were worried about?”

“Kyrie Chapman, Jameer Henderson, and his family.”

“Why?”

“Dwayne was in a gang on the east side. So was Kyrie Chapman. Jameer Henderson lived in Dwayne’s neighborhood. When you’re in a gang, respect matters more than someone’s life. Kyrie and Jameer had disrespected Reed and he wouldn’t be able to show his face if he didn’t do something about that.”

Ortiz continued his questioning, taking Rossi through the events leading up to Dwayne Reed’s death. Rossi told the jury about seeing Alex patrolling the street where Jameer Henderson lived, about Alex’s discovery of the bodies of the Henderson family and his attempt to question Dwayne about the murders. He explained how Dwayne had threatened Bonnie Long at the hospital, why Dwayne had been arrested on a drug charge, and how he was released without bail. He described his investigation into the Henderson and Chapman murders and his conversation with Bonnie Long.

“Detective Rossi, what did you do after you finished talking to Dr. Long at Truman Medical Center?”

“I went looking for Dwayne Reed. I wanted to let him know that if anything happened to Dr. Long, I’d come looking for him. I thought I might find him at his mother’s house, so that’s where I went. When I got there, I saw the defendant’s car in the driveway. I was walking to the door when I heard shots fired from inside the house.”

“How many shots, Detective?”

“Three. Two quick shots and then a third one.”

“Did you notice anything else about the shots?”

“The first two made a popping sound, like they came from a small-caliber gun, and the third one was a lot louder, like from a bigger-caliber weapon.”

“What did you do when you heard the shots?”

“I drew my weapon and ran for the house. I kicked the door open and saw Dwayne lying on the floor. The defendant was standing nearby holding a gun. There was a gun next to Dwayne’s body. I told the defendant to put her gun down and she complied.”

“Did you determine what kinds of guns were involved in the shooting of Mr. Reed?”

“Yes. The defendant’s gun was a Ruger LCP.380. It’s a small gun, which makes it easy to conceal. Reed had a Glock.22, which is a.40-caliber weapon.”

“To whom was the Ruger registered?”

“The defendant. The registration records showed she bought the gun the day after Reed was acquitted in the Wilfred Donaire case.”

“And the Glock?”

“It wasn’t registered. The serial number was filed off.”

“Are you familiar with the sound that these guns make when fired?”

“I am. I’ve fired guns of the same caliber, probably hundreds of times, on the practice range. The.380 is a small-caliber gun and it makes the popping sound I mentioned before. The.40-caliber is bigger and has a much louder report. It’s easy for me to tell them apart.”

“Based on that, were you able to establish the sequence for the three shots you heard before you entered the house?”

“I was. The first two shots I heard came from the.380. The third came from the.40-caliber. The defendant fired first.”

“Did you observe anything else at the scene that supported your conclusion that the defendant shot Mr. Reed twice before he fired his gun?”

“Yes. We found the bullet from Reed’s gun in the ceiling. That told me that he was probably falling to the floor or already on the floor when he fired his gun.”

“Is there any other explanation for how the bullet from Mr. Reed’s weapon ended up in the ceiling?”

Rossi shifted in the witness chair, cocked his head to one side, and nodded. “There was a gap between the defendant’s second shot and when Reed’s gun was fired. The defendant could have raised Reed’s hand and fired the gun while he was still holding it or she could have fired it herself.”

Alex grabbed her Post-it pad, writing bullshit! and scooting the note toward Claire, who glanced at it without responding.

“Did you examine the defendant’s clothing while you were at the crime scene?”

“Just the jacket she was wearing.”

“Did you observe anything significant about the defendant’s jacket?”

“Yes. There was a bullet hole in the right-side pocket, indicating that she had fired the gun while it was still in her pocket.”

“What was the significance of that?”

“Given the sequence of shots fired-the first two by the defendant and the third by Reed-and given that Reed was probably falling to the floor or on the floor when he fired his gun and that the defendant kept her weapon hidden from Reed, he never had a chance to defend himself.”

“Was anyone else present in the living room besides Mr. Reed and the defendant when you entered the room?”

“Reed’s mother, Odyessy Shelburne. She was kneeling on the floor next to Reed.”

“Did Ms. Shelburne say anything to you?”

“She was crying, and she pointed to the defendant and she said, ‘She killed my baby.’ She kept saying it over and over.”

“No further questions.”

Chapter Forty-One

Claire waited a moment before beginning her cross-examination, watching the jury’s reaction to Rossi. They’d listened, straight backed and wide-eyed, his nothing-but-the-facts testimony resonating with them. She had to walk a fine line between trying to undermine his credibility and using it to her advantage.

She had learned early in her adult life how to convert her height and build into an image of power and authority at a time when men rarely saw either in a woman. What had once been practiced was now ingrained, her silver hair adding the wisdom of years to her arsenal.

Rising slowly to draw the jury’s attention away from Rossi and toward her, Claire walked toward the witness stand, stopping in front of the podium, creating a triangle composed of Rossi, the jury and her, knowing she was its apex.

“When you entered Odyessy Shelburne’s house, one of the first things you did was to tell Alex Stone to put her gun down on the floor, isn’t that true?”

“I did.”

“And I assume you immediately secured her gun.”

Rossi took a deep breath, letting it out, knowing what was coming and that he couldn’t avoid it. “No, I didn’t.”

“Odyessy Shelburne was distraught when you saw her on the floor next to her son, correct?”

“Yes. Very much so.”

“The last time you were at her house she threatened to shoot you, isn’t that correct?”

“It is.”

“So you knew she had a history of threatening to shoot people, including you, and you knew she was very upset about her son’s death, and yet you left Alex Stone’s gun unsecured and lying on the floor. True?”

“Yes.”

“And what was the next thing that happened with that gun?”

“Odyessy Shelburne grabbed it and shot the defendant.”

Claire paused, starring at Rossi, giving the jury time to absorb his testimony, hoping it made the jury question his competence and that it made Alex more sympathetic.

“You told Mr. Ortiz that it was possible that Alex Stone had fired Dwayne Reed’s gun.”

“I did.”

“You’re not telling this jury that’s what happened, are you?”

“No. It’s just a possibility.”

“You’re aware that gunpowder residue was found on Mr. Reed’s hand, indicating that he had recently fired his gun?”

“I am.”

“And you said that it appeared to you that Mr. Reed didn’t have a chance to defend himself because Alex fired her gun while it was in her coat pocket.”

“That’s correct.”

“Now, Mr. Reed also had a gun, didn’t he?”

“He did.”

“And you don’t know whether Mr. Reed had threatened Alex with his gun before she fired, do you?”

“According to the eyewitness-”

“I’m not asking about the eyewitness, Detective. Your testimony is based on what you observed at the scene, and you didn’t observe anything that proves that Mr. Reed hadn’t threatened Alex with his gun before she fired. Is that the truth?”

Rossi clenched his jaw, answering reluctantly. “Yes.”

“Thank you, Detective. Now, Dwayne Reed was a dangerous man, wasn’t he?”

“You could say that.”

“You did say that, didn’t you, Detective?”

“I imagine I did, in so many words.”

“Because you believed it to be true, yes?”

“Yes.”

“What exactly was he accused of doing to Wilfred Donaire?”

“He was accused of killing him, if that’s what you mean.”

“Well, that’s certainly bad enough, but you were much more graphic at Dwayne Reed’s trial. Tell this jury what you told that jury about what Mr. Reed was accused of saying and doing. I’ve got a copy of the transcript of your testimony if you’d like to review it.”

Rossi clenched his jaw for an instant and then let it go, deciding it was better to play along than start a fight he couldn’t win.

“He threatened to cut off Wilfred Donaire’s dick and shove it down his throat. And that’s what he did. And then he stabbed him to death.”

Claire let that sink in as several jurors covered their mouths while others grimaced.

“That would make him a dangerous man in anyone’s book, wouldn’t it?”

“Yes, ma’am. It would.”

“In fact, you warned Alex Stone to stay away from the Hendersons because if Dwayne found out she was keeping an eye on them, he might-and I believe these were your words-terminate their attorney-client relationship permanently. Were those your words?”

Rossi leaned back in his chair, nodding and crossing his arms over his middle. “I told her that.”

“And that was your way of telling Alex that if Dwayne became upset with her, he might kill her, isn’t that so?”

“Yes.”

“And you also thought that Dwayne would rape Bonnie Long if he got the chance. Isn’t that so?”

Rossi sighed. “It is.”

“That’s why you went to Truman Medical Center, to warn Dr. Long and to tell her not to leave the hospital without you as her guardian and escort. Isn’t that so?”

“I told her to wait for me, yes.”

“And you asked Dr. Long if she knew where Alex was.”

“Yes.”

“Because you were worried that Alex was going to talk to Dwayne about him threatening Bonnie.”

“In part.”

“And the other part was that you were worried about what Dwayne would do if he found out about the relationship between Bonnie and Alex.”

“I guess so, yes.”

“And you were worried about that because if Dwayne couldn’t get to Bonnie, he might settle for taking his anger out on Alex. Isn’t that so?”

“That was a consideration.”

“Well, it was more than a consideration, wasn’t it, Detective?”

“I don’t know what you mean, Counselor.”

“I mean that when you saw Alex’s car in the driveway and heard those shots fired, you were more concerned about her safety than Mr. Reed’s. Isn’t that so?”

Rossi licked his lips and nodded. “Yes.”

“And that’s because you didn’t think Alex Stone could defend herself against Dwayne Reed. Isn’t that so?”

He shook his head. “No, I didn’t think she could.”

“Well, you were wrong about that, weren’t you, Detective Rossi?”

“Objection!” Ortiz said. “Assumes facts not in evidence.”

“Withdrawn,” Claire said. “No further questions.”

Ortiz stood at his counsel table. “Just a couple of follow-up questions, Detective. Was the defendant treated for her gunshot wound at the scene?”

“Yes. A paramedic patched her up.”

“Did you overhear any conversation between the paramedic and the defendant?”

“Yeah. The paramedic said-”

“Objection,” Claire said. “Hearsay.”

“Sustained.”

“Detective,” Ortiz said, “what was the subject matter of their conversation?”

“How the amount of blood made the defendant’s wound look a lot worse than it was.”

“And what did the defendant say on that subject?”

“She pointed to Reed’s body and said, ‘Try telling that to him,’ like it was all a big joke.”

“That’s all I have,” Ortiz said.

Chapter Forty-Two

Rossi left the courtroom, joining a crowd waiting for an elevator, which, given the temperamental nature of the equipment, could take long enough for a person to grow old. There were six elevators, three each on opposite sides of the hall, though at any one time, two were usually out of order, two were stuck, and the other two were jammed full of impatient people.

When at last an elevator stopped and the door opened, a crowd piled out like clowns from a circus car. Rossi peered over the heads of the people waiting in front of him and saw a familiar face at the back of the car. It was the woman he’d seen Blues with coming out of the Chouteau Courts apartments. And then he remembered who she was and how he knew her.

She was Grace Canfield, the investigator in the public defender’s office who had worked with Alex Stone on the Wilfred Donaire trial. She was holding a file, studying it, and didn’t notice him. The car filled and the doors closed before he had a chance to get onboard.

He sorted this information for possible explanations as he bolted down five flights of stairs, hoping that she was headed to the ground floor and that he could catch up to her and ask her a few questions. Grace could have been at Choteau Courts on another case and just happened to run into Blues. Or she could have been working with the defense team, helping Blues find Gloria Temple.

That made more sense to Rossi, knowing how difficult it was to get people living on the east side to talk to anybody about anything. But he knew they’d talk to Grace because she was one of them, having lived her whole life on the east side. And she worked for the public defender’s office, the only lawyers dedicated to helping them when the cops jammed them up. And Rossi hated coincidences, though he loved the definition he’d run across by an author named Emma Bull whose sci-fi books had a permanent spot on his nightstand. A coincidence is the word we use when we can’t see the levers and pulleys.

If he was right, her involvement meant more trouble for the defense team, because the public defender’s office had put as much distance between itself and Alex Stone as possible, suspending her and issuing a statement that it would not be involved in her defense. Given that, Rossi assumed Grace Canfield’s participation was off the books, something he could use to persuade her to tell him what she knew about Gloria Temple.

Rossi made it to the ground floor in time to see Grace spinning through the revolving door that led to the street. He followed her, slowing once he got outside and saw her standing on the sidewalk talking to Blues. She took a small notepad from her pocket, wrote something, tore the page from the pad, and handed it to Blues, who handed her an overnight bag before each went in a different direction.

Rossi was willing to bet that Grace Canfield had just given Blues the address where he could find Gloria Temple and that Blues had given her something in return. Maybe it was money, though Rossi knew enough about Grace’s reputation to dismiss that possibility. More likely, it was something for Gloria, meaning that Blues expected Grace to see her before he did.

He followed Grace back to the building at Eleventh and Oak where the public defender’s office was located, stopping across the street, waiting until she was inside and out of sight before he called Gardiner Harris.

“I think I’ve got a line on Gloria Temple,” he said, explaining what had happened.

“How do you want to play it?”

“Get eyes on Blues and stay with him. I’ll stick with Grace. One of them is bound to lead us to Gloria.”

“Works for me. Where’s Blues?”

“Best guess is that he’s headed back to his bar. You’ll need someone to watch the front and the back. Get Trumbo to help you.”

“You don’t think he’s already gone after the girl?”

“No. The bag he gave Grace was probably for Gloria. If he was going to see her now, he wouldn’t have given it to Grace. He’ll probably wait until after court tonight and take Mason and Mason’s aunt with him.”

“Got it. I’ll let you know when he’s on the move.”

Chapter Forty-Three

Patrick Ortiz filled most of the afternoon session with a series of witnesses that filled in necessary parts of the prosecution’s case, albeit without the edge of the morning session.

The coroner testified that Dwayne Reed sustained two gunshot wounds, one to the abdomen and one to the heart, the latter proving fatal. A ballistics expert from the crime lab confirmed that Alex Stone’s Ruger had fired the fatal bullets. She corroborated Rossi’s testimony that Dwayne had either been falling to the floor or was already on the floor when his gun was fired, adding that it was also possible that someone else had fired Dwayne’s gun even though there was no proof that had happened. The manager of the Bullet Hole shooting range testified that he had trained Alex in the safe use of the Ruger and that she had been a regular at the range, practicing two to three times a week, usually at night.

The jurors were attentive without being enthralled. That was the nature of a trial. As in life, the mundane was more common than the dramatic. Unlike life, where drama was unpredictable and unexpected, Patrick Ortiz knew when and how to orchestrate a big finish for the day, sending the jury home with something to think about overnight.

“The state calls Bonnie Long,” he said.

Bonnie, wearing a knee-length pale blue dress, walked to the witness stand, her eyes darting everywhere but at Alex, until she was sworn and took her seat. They looked at each other, their eyes watering, each giving the other a reassuring nod. It was a moment Kate didn’t rehearse with them, because the practice would have robbed it of its emotional spontaneity. It was one thing to tell the jury that they loved each other. It was another thing to let the jury see that, a necessary part of humanizing Alex in the jury’s eyes.

“State your name,” Ortiz began.

“Bonnie Long.”

“What do you do for a living?”

“I’m an emergency room physician at Truman Medical Center.”

“Dr. Long, please tell the jury about your relationship with the defendant.”

Bonnie furrowed her brow. “I don’t understand the question. What do you mean?”

Ortiz smiled, spreading his palms. “Well, I assure you I don’t mean to pry. Ms. Mason told the jury in her opening statement that you and the defendant were in a romantic relationship. Is that a fair statement?”

Bonnie stiffened, edging forward in her chair. “Yes. We’ve been together for seven years.”

“I take it, then, that the two of you are in love with each other?”

“Very much so.”

“And that you do not want her to be convicted of murdering Dwayne Reed.”

“Of course not.”

“Even if she were guilty?”

Claire rose. “Objection. Calls for speculation and assumes facts not in evidence.”

Judge West nodded. “Sustained.”

“Thank you, Your Honor,” Ortiz said. “Dr. Long, is there anything you wouldn’t do to see to it that the defendant was acquitted?”

Bonnie turned and tilted her head, giving Ortiz the same knowing look she used on her patients and Alex when they thought they could get something past her.

“Mr. Ortiz, I took an oath and I know what that means. I love Alex but I won’t lie for her. I trust the jury to come to the right decision.”

Ortiz had hoped to establish Bonnie as a hostile witness to undermine her credibility and so that he could ask her leading questions, but she was counterpunching too well for that to happen. He began to worry that his day would end with a dud rather than a gotcha.

“And I never suggested that you would. Tell us, Dr. Long, what have you done to prepare for your testimony today?”

“Nothing.”

“Really? You didn’t discuss your testimony with the defendant?”

“No.”

“What about the case itself? Have you and the defendant ever discussed the circumstances surrounding her shooting of Dwayne Reed?”

“No. We haven’t discussed anything about this case since the day it all happened.”

Ortiz stepped from behind the podium, looking at the jury, his raised eyebrows asking them to join him in disbelief.

“The two of you live together. The future of your relationship is at stake, and you never talked about this case, not once. How do you explain that?”

“Alex’s lawyer told me that I may be a witness and because of that, Alex and I should never talk about the case since I’d have to testify about what we discussed. So neither one of us ever brought it up. Not that that was easy. We talk about everything. We don’t keep secrets.”

Alex was enjoying watching Ortiz flounder but flinched at Bonnie’s last remark, switching her focus to him in time to catch the corners of his mouth betray a smile. Bonnie had made the mistake loved ones often did on the stand. She tried to do too much, and before Ortiz was finished with her, she would pay the price.

“Did you meet with Ms. Mason to discuss your testimony?”

“Of course. I also met with you.”

“And when you met with Ms. Mason, did she tell you what to say on the witness stand?”

Bonnie scooted back in her chair, hands in her lap. “Yes.”

Ortiz cocked his head to one side, knowing what she would say if he asked the obvious follow-up question, knowing that at first it would look like she had gotten the better of him again, confident that she hadn’t.

“And what did she tell you?”

“She told me to tell the truth.”

“And you’ve told the jury that you will tell the truth even if it means the woman you love goes to prison for the rest of her life. That’s what you’ve sworn to do in this courtroom today. True?”

The way Ortiz asked the question made Alex suck in a quick breath, realizing that Ortiz had set Bonnie up, making it appear that Bonnie knew something harmful to her that she was bound to disclose, and if she didn’t, if she denied whatever it was that Ortiz would confront her with, the obvious inference would be that she was lying.

“Yes,” Bonnie said.

“Thank you, Dr. Long. Now, I understand that you and the defendant didn’t talk about the charges against her in this case, but did you and she talk about the Wilfred Donaire case?”

“Yes, we did.”

“What did you talk about?”

“I don’t know. A lot of things.”

“Did you talk about whether the defendant thought Mr. Reed was guilty?”

“Yes.”

“What did the defendant say about that?”

“After he was acquitted, I asked her if she thought he was guilty, and she said she didn’t know and that she had to accept the jury’s verdict.”

“At any time after that, did the defendant ever tell you that she knew Dwayne Reed was guilty?” Bonnie hesitated, biting her lip and looking at Alex. “There’s no need to look at the defendant, Dr. Long. She can’t tell you what to say. Please answer my question.”

Bonnie blinked, stared at her lap for a moment, and took a deep breath.

“About six weeks after the trial, we were talking. I was trying to get her to stop driving by the Hendersons’ house every day because I was afraid of what would happen if Reed saw her.”

“And?”

Bonnie wrung her hands. “And that’s when she said it.”

“Said what?”

“That Dwayne was guilty, but that’s not-”

Ortiz interrupted, raising his palm. “Thank you, Dr. Long. You’ve answered my question.”

“But, that’s not fair!” Bonnie said. “You’re taking it completely out of context. I tried to tell you that when you questioned me in your office, but you wouldn’t listen.” She turned to the judge. “Your Honor, don’t I have the right to explain?”

“Your Honor,” Ortiz said, “the witness answered my question.”

“And you can leave it at that,” Judge West said, “and let defense counsel give her a chance to explain or do it yourself. Your choice, Counsel.”

Alex ducked her head, not wanting the jury to see her grinning. It was the closest Judge West had come to ruling in her favor. It wasn’t a big deal by itself, but jurors want to know which lawyer is bringing them the truth, and the lawyer who is unfair with a witness isn’t likely to be that lawyer. Ortiz knew that as well as Alex did. Either he had to let her explain or he’d come across as being unfair or, worse, deceptive.

“Dr. Long,” Ortiz said, “please finish your answer.”

Bonnie sniffed. “When she said that, I asked her if she was serious and she said she’d misspoken and that it was Detective Rossi who thought he was guilty.”

Ortiz smiled broadly, pretending he liked her explanation, ready to move on. “When did you first learn that the defendant had bought a gun?”

“After Alex was arrested.”

“Not before? She never told you?”

“No.”

“A few minutes ago, you testified that you and the defendant never kept secrets from each other. But you were wrong because she did keep secrets from you. True?”

“I wished she’d have told me, but I’m sure she had her reasons.”

“But that wasn’t the only secret she kept from you, was it?”

Bonnie shook her head, her voice soft. “No.”

“She told you she was working late when in fact she was going to the Bullet Hole two to three times a week to practice her marksmanship.”

“Yes, that’s right.”

“That wasn’t just a secret. That was a lie, wasn’t it?”

Bonnie’s face flushed red as she struggled with her emotions. “Yes.”

“What else has she lied about in connection with this case?”

“Nothing.”

“That you know of, correct?”

She swallowed, clearing her throat. “Correct.”

“Tell us what happened when you treated Dwayne Reed in the emergency room at Truman Medical Center.”

“Mr. Reed had a deep laceration in his leg and I treated him for that. While I was taking care of him, he became belligerent and threatened to rape me.”

“Did you do anything to provoke Mr. Reed?”

Bonnie paused and then took a deep breath. “Yes, and I’m not proud of it. When I was examining his wound, I was a little rough with him. . Actually, I was a lot rough with him. I hurt him and he didn’t like it. That’s when he threatened me.”

“Why did you do that, Dr. Long?”

She took another deep breath. “I recognized his name when I saw it on the patient chart. Alex had told me all about him when she was representing him. Alex was afraid of him. She’d told me that. And she was afraid that he was going to hurt the Henderson family. I hated seeing Alex so afraid and so worried and I blamed Dwayne. I got angry and I let my emotions get the better of me. It was wrong and I’m sorry.”

“Did you tell the defendant that Mr. Reed had threatened you?”

She nodded. “Yes. I ran into Alex in the hall as soon as I came out of the treatment room, and that’s when I told her.”

“What was her response?”

“She said not to worry and that she would make sure that never happened.”

“And she made good on that promise, didn’t she?”

Bonnie didn’t answer.

“That’s all I have. Thank you, Dr. Long.”

Judge West banged his gavel. “We’re done for today. Ms. Mason, you may cross-examine in the morning.”

Chapter Forty-Four

Alex and Bonnie walked out of the courtroom hand in hand, while Claire, Kate, and Mason huddled around their counsel table.

“How bad was that?” Claire asked.

“Well,” Mason said, “it’s never good when your client’s lover calls her a liar from the witness stand.”

“I know,” Claire said, “but was it that big a lie? It’s not like Alex was cheating on her. She knew Bonnie wouldn’t approve of her buying a gun, so she didn’t tell her. That’s the kind of lie people tell their loved ones all the time.”

“You’re focusing on the substance instead of the meaning of the lie,” Kate said. “Bonnie’s testimony sent a powerful message to the jury, and it wasn’t that Alex didn’t tell her about the gun and the practice range. It was that they shouldn’t trust Alex. And judging from what I saw on the jurors’ faces, they got the message, especially Brandon McCarthy.”

“He’s the engineer Alex insisted we keep on the jury,” Mason said.

“Yeah. Every time he looked at Alex, his micro expressions were filled with contempt. And that really is the problem. It’s a lot easier for the jury to acquit someone they like, but it’s hard for the jury to like someone they don’t trust.”

“You got all that from that one piece of Bonnie’s testimony?” Mason asked.

“No. If that was all there was, we’d have a better chance of riding it out. We came out of the opening statements in decent shape, but some of the jurors started shifting during Rossi’s testimony. Bonnie did well at first, but she dug a hole with the we-don’t-keep-secrets stuff.” Kate ran her fingers through her hair, shrugging. “I don’t know. Maybe it’s the lesbian thing too. A lot of people are more comfortable with it in the abstract than they are up close and personal. Either way, we’re in trouble.”

“That’s great,” Claire said. “Any suggestions?”

“Yeah, figure out a way to make the rest of Ortiz’s witnesses look even worse, because if this case comes down to how the jury feels about Alex right now, she’s not going to like the verdict. I’ll go back to my hotel and study the juror profiles. Maybe I can find one or two who might give us a hung jury.”

Claire nodded. “Not a good day for us, but it wasn’t supposed to be, not when Ortiz is putting on his case. We’ll see you in the morning.”

“What are you going to do?” Mason asked after Kate left.

“Prepare Bonnie for her cross. Did Blues get you what you needed?”

“He got me an address. That’s where I’m headed. I’ll let you know how it pans out.”

Claire sighed. “This is a hell of a way to make a living.”

Mason laughed. “You know a better way?”

“No,” she said, smiling. “And I can’t imagine there is one.”

**

Mason pulled up in front of a well-maintained house on the east side, a sign on the corner declaring it a neighborhood watch area. The house was in the middle of a block of other well-maintained homes, no boarded-up windows and no vacant lots filled with garbage. It was dusk and the front porch of every house was lit, making the street glow.

He rang the bell and a man answered the door. He was white haired and solidly built, though his belly was losing the fight to age and gravity.

“I’m Lou Mason.”

“Frank Canfield. Grace told me to expect you. Come on in.”

Mason stepped inside. A short entryway led past the dining room on his right and opened into a family room. The furnishings were old, simple, and inviting, the walls adorned with family photographs. The kitchen was adjacent to the family room; a lone figure sat at the table, back turned.

“Gloria Temple?” Mason whispered.

“In the flesh.”

“Where’s she been hiding?”

“Little Rock. She’s got people down there.”

“Why’d she go and why’d she come back?”

“She won’t say. Least not to Grace.”

“How long has she been here?”

“Couple of days.”

“I’d like to see her room before I talk to her.”

“Okay by me.”

Frank led Mason to a bedroom at the top of the stairs. Clothes were strewn across the bed. A purse and a cell phone were on the nightstand. Mason picked up the phone.

“Gloria’s?”

“Not ours.”

“You got a computer?”

“Yeah. It’s in the other spare bedroom. Grace uses it for an office.”

Mason picked up the phone and followed Frank into Grace’s office. He took a small, soft leather case out of his pocket and opened it, removing a cord to sync the phone to Grace’s laptop. After connecting the phone to the laptop, he inserted another device into a USB port on the computer.

“What’s that?” Frank asked.

“It’s a recovery device that will let me download everything on Gloria’s phone.”

“You always carry that kind of stuff around with you?”

“Only when a friend of mine thinks I might need it. This will probably take fifteen or twenty minutes. I’d appreciate it if you’d stay here until it’s done. All you have to do is unplug everything, put my gear back in the case, and put Gloria’s phone back where it was. I’ll get the case from you before I leave.”

“I can do that.”

Mason nodded and headed for the kitchen. He stood in the family room for a moment watching Gloria. She was staring out the window, not moving.

“Hi, how ya doin’?” Mason said as he took a seat at the table.

Gloria studied him with eyes narrowed and suspicious, her mouth tight, before looking away. Mason waited for her to say something, knowing how hard it is to remain silent. She caved after ten minutes.

“Whaddya want wit’ me?”

“To talk to you.”

She was in her late teens, maybe early twenties, with a modest bust on a thin frame. Her hair was done in short, tight curls. She was wearing skinny blue jeans and a black T-shirt. And she smelled like she hadn’t bathed in a while.

“’Bout what?”

“Dwayne Reed.”

“What about him?”

“For starters, he’s dead.”

“I know that.”

“How’d you find out?”

“Heard about it, that’s all.”

“What do you know about how it happened?”

She wiped her nose on her arm. “I don’t know nuthin’ ’bout it.”

“Why’d you go to Little Rock?”

No answer.

“Why’d you come back?”

No answer. Mason stared at her, waiting her out, minutes passing.

“What?” she said.

“Look, Gloria. I don’t have time for this crap where I ask you questions and you pretend not to know the answers. There’s only one reason you’re here with a roof over your head instead of OD’ing in a piss-soaked crack house, and that’s because Grace Canfield thought you deserved a break. So show some gratitude and talk to me.”

Grace leaned back in her chair, arms crossed over her chest. “I ain’t axed that bitch to do shit for me, and I ain’t got nuthin’ to say to you, so why don’t you get your white ass outta my face.”

“Because I’m representing a woman who’s on trial for killing Dwayne Reed and the prosecutor has listed you as a witness and I want to know why.”

“Then you oughta be axin’ him, ’cause that shit don’t mean nuthin’ to me.”

“Then why did you run off to Little Rock after Dwayne died? What were you afraid of?”

She stood, fists balled, arms tight against her sides. “I ain’t ’fraid of nuthin’!”

Mason got up and snapped a photograph of Gloria with his phone. “My advice, Gloria-make that the last lie you tell.”

Chapter Forty-Five

Rossi was in his car parked across the street from the public defender’s office. It had been eight hours since he’d gotten off the witness stand, and he was beginning to wonder if Grace Canfield was going to spend the night at her desk. He opened his phone and called Gardiner Harris.

“Anything happening at your end?” he asked.

“Nothing. I sent Trumbo inside a couple of hours ago. He said Blues was tending bar. He hung around for a few minutes and left.”

“Which door did you take?”

“The alley. There’s only one car parked there, so I figure it’s got to be his. The guy is staying put. How about you?”

“Same here. It doesn’t make sense.”

“What doesn’t make sense?” Harris asked.

“I’m sure Blues and Grace Canfield are working together on this Gloria Temple thing. First I see them coming out of Chouteau Courts together and then I see them talking on the street. She writes something down, probably the address where she’s stashed Gloria, and gives it to Blues. So why isn’t one of them babysitting her?”

“You mean instead of keeping our asses nailed down while we wait for them to do something or go somewhere?”

Rossi slammed his hand on the steering wheel. “Motherfucker! How could I be so fucking stupid? That’s exactly what they’re doing!”

“What are you talking about?”

“Blues knows we’re looking for Gloria. Grace Canfield must have found her. Blues saw me outside Chouteau Courts and again outside the courthouse today. He probably made you and Trumbo and told Grace to look out for me. He figures that we’re waiting for Grace or him to lead us to Gloria, so they hole up while someone else takes care of her and we sit here with our thumbs up our butts.”

“Who?”

“My guess? Lou Mason, the disbarred member of the defense team. Shit!”

“What do you want to do?”

“Let’s work this out. My CI said he saw Gloria at a crack house. If Grace Canfield found Gloria, she wouldn’t leave her there and she wouldn’t take her back to Virginia Sprague.”

“Because she knows we’re watching the apartment.”

“Right. So she has to put Gloria someplace where she’s not only safe but will stay put. How many places does that leave?”

“Hell if I know,” Harris said.

“Not many, and I’ll bet one of them is Grace Canfield’s house.”

“Why?”

“I checked her out. Her husband is a retired firefighter. Got a couple of medals for running into burning buildings and saving lives. Guy like that would tie Gloria down if that’s what it took.”

“Sounds like he’s the perfect babysitter,” Harris said.

**

Frank Canfield met Mason at the bottom of the stairs.

“Here’s your spy kit,” he said. “Did she tell you anything?”

Mason shook his head. “Maybe Grace can get something out of her.”

“I doubt it.”

“Why? Grace got her to come here.”

“Only ’cause she spent the money Virginia Sprague gave her and it beats the hell out of sleeping on the street or turning tricks for a hot meal, but that doesn’t mean she trusts Grace enough to talk to her, at least not yet. How long can you wait to find out what she knows?”

“Not long enough if the cops find her.”

“How are they going to get her to talk if you or Grace can’t?”

“Depends on whether they’ve got leverage we don’t.”

“Like what?”

“Like serious jail time. If the cops come for her, let me know.”

“You may not have to wait,” Frank said, pointing to the sedan pulling up in front of his house, watching the driver step out.

“Shit.”

“You know him?”

“Yeah. Hank Rossi. Homicide cop. He’s been chasing Gloria too.”

“What should I do if he asks if Gloria is here?”

“Let him in. No reason for you to get in any trouble over this. You’ve done enough and I appreciate it.”

He walked past Rossi to his car without stopping. “Evening, Detective.”

“Counselor,” Rossi said.

Frank Canfield stood outside his door. “Can I help you?” he asked Rossi.

Rossi flashed his badge. “I’m looking for a woman named Gloria Temple.”

Frank opened the door. “In the kitchen.”

Chapter Forty-Six

Alex sat in her chair at the defense counsel table, bleary-eyed from a restless night, hands in her lap, rubbing her palms and twisting her fingers. The morning session had begun with Claire’s cross-examination of Bonnie. Claire had been brief, highlighting how afraid Bonnie had been of Dwayne Reed, staying away from whether Alex had been truthful with her about the gun. Having Bonnie repeat or explain that testimony would only remind the jury of it. A lie was a lie.

Alex and Bonnie had hardly spoken last night, knowing that they couldn’t yet lift their self-imposed gag order. All they could do was get in bed and hug and hold each other.

“I’m so sor-,” Bonnie started to say before Alex pressed a finger gently against her lips.

“Don’t,” she said as they wrapped themselves together.

Alex waited until Bonnie was asleep before untangling herself and getting out of bed, putting on a coat and sitting outside on the patio. Quincy followed her, curling up on top of her feet, keeping them warm.

She knew that Ortiz had won the day and she knew how difficult it was to play catch-up in a murder trial, shivering at what that might mean for her and Bonnie. After an hour, the cold chased Quincy and her inside. She spooned against Bonnie’s back, kissing her on the cheek without waking her, asking herself again whether killing Dwayne Reed had been worth it. No matter what else happened, he would never hurt anyone again, especially Bonnie, and that was answer enough. As she drifted into sleep, an image of Dwayne’s body lying on the floor swept across her closed eyes, leaving her with an uneasy peace.

Sitting in court the next morning, she saw another picture of Dwayne’s body, only this time it was splashed across a fifty-inch video screen and Odyessy Shelburne was weeping at the sight of it. Ortiz had called her as his next witness after Bonnie. She’d been on the stand the rest of the morning, testifying about Dwayne from the moment he was born, bragging about how good he’d been to her and how little she deserved it because of the life she’d led, admitting to a litany of petty crimes, drug abuse, and prostitution.

Her family story and personal confession out of the way, Ortiz led her through the events leading up to the moment Alex shot Dwayne, pointing to the photograph and asking her if she recognized her son. Odyessy’s answer was in her tears.

“Ms. Shelburne,” he said, “would you like a moment to compose yourself?”

She shook her head, pulling a tissue from the box on the witness stand, rubbing her eyes and wiping her nose. “I’m okay.”

“Does this photograph show your son when you found him after the defendant shot him?”

Alex nudged Claire, whispering, “Object! That’s leading.”

Claire gave her a sideways glance, keeping her voice down. “I’m not going to drag it out, and neither would you if it weren’t your case.”

Alex nodded, her face flushed with embarrassment. She knew better but couldn’t help herself.

“Ms. Shelburne?” Ortiz said.

Odyessy sniffled. “Yes. That’s my boy.”

“Where were you when the defendant shot him?”

“I was on my way down the stairs.”

“Where had you been before you started down the stairs?”

“In my room.”

“Why did you leave your room and go downstairs?”

“On account of I heard his lawyer shoutin’ at Dwayne.”

“What was she shouting?”

“All kind of crazy stuff.”

“Can you be more specific? What exactly did she say?”

Odyessy straightened and glared at Alex. “She say she gonna kill him.”

“Had you been in your room the entire time that the defendant was in your house before you heard her say she was going to kill your son?”

“Yes, sir. I was up in my room the whole time.”

“And was your door open or closed?”

“It was open.”

“Could you hear the conversation between your son and the defendant before she said she was going to kill him?”

“Not too much till she started screamin’.”

“What did you do when you heard the defendant say she was going to kill your son?”

“I hightailed it down the stairs.”

“Why did you do that?”

“I was scared for my boy.”

“Were you scared that you might be in danger if you went down the stairs?”

Odyessy shook her head. “I wadn’t thinkin’ like that. I was jus’ scared for Dwayne.”

“What happened while you were coming down the stairs?”

“She shot him. Shot him down like a dog.”

“Who did you see shoot your son?”

“That woman!” she said, flinging her arm at Alex.

“And could you also see your son at the moment he was shot?”

“I surely did.”

“What was he doing at that moment?”

She folded her arms across her chest, setting her jaw in a hard line. “He wasn’t doin’ nuthin’. Just standin’ there.”

“Was he holding a gun?”

“Not that I saw.”

“Was he saying or doing anything to threaten or endanger the defendant?”

“Objection,” Claire said. “Calls for speculation as to Mr. Reed’s state of mind.”

“Sustained,” Judge West said. “Rephrase.”

“Thank you, Your Honor,” Ortiz said. “Did you hear your son say anything at all to the defendant?”

“Naw.”

“Did you see your son point a gun at the defendant?”

“No.”

“Did you see your son raise a hand or a fist at her?”

“Uh-uh, no, sir.”

“Did you hear him say anything or see him do anything at all from the moment when you heard the defendant say she was going to kill him until she shot your son?”

“Nuthin’, nuthin’ at all.”

“And what was the next thing that happened after the defendant shot your son?”

Odyessy sucked in a breath, dropping her chin to her chest, and then looked up at Ortiz. “I ran to my boy. Blood was pourin’ out of him. I got down on the floor next to him and laid his head in my lap, and I held him and I called his name and then he died.”

Ortiz paused, looking at the photograph of Dwayne’s body on the screen, then at Alex, and finally at the jury.

“Thank you Ms. Shelburne. No further questions.”

Judge West banged his gavel. “We’ll take the noon recess and resume at one thirty.”

Odyessy stepped down from the witness stand. Ortiz cupped her elbow with his hand and walked her toward the hall.

Mason rose and turned toward the back of the courtroom. Blues was standing near the door. Their eyes met and they nodded. Blues waited for Ortiz and Odyessy to pass before slipping out.

“What’s that about?” Alex asked.

“Just due diligence,” Mason said as a short, round-shouldered, pasty-faced man approached them.

“Lou?”

Mason turned toward the man. “You got it?”

“Yeah. Six months’ worth of data. Hope you find what you’re looking for,” he said, handing Mason a flash drive, and left.

“Who was that?” Claire asked.

“Simon Alexander. He does forensic IT investigations. He helped me out with something last night.”

“What?” Claire asked.

“Sorting through the stuff on Gloria Temple’s cell phone.”

“How in the hell did you get that?” Alex asked.

“Yes,” Claire said, hands on her hips, “how did you manage that?”

Mason grinned. “Do any of you really want to know?”

Claire shook her head. “I don’t know which is worse: you losing your license or me still having mine so that I have to give you a job. I’m going to find a quiet place to look over my notes for Odyessy’s cross-examination.”

Mason showed Alex the picture he’d taken of Gloria. “I took this last night. You recognize her?”

Alex shook her head. “Is that Gloria Temple?”

“The one and only.” He handed the flash drive to Alex. “I’ve got some calls to make during the lunch break. Why don’t you have a look at this and see if there’s anything that might help us.”

“I’ll need a laptop.”

“We can use mine,” Kate said. “My hotel is six blocks from here. We can order room service and see what’s on the flash drive.”

Alex couldn’t wait to find out what was on the drive, but she didn’t want to share the moment with Kate Scranton. She didn’t buy Kate’s claim that she could divine the truth from micro facial expressions, but Claire and Mason trusted Kate and would believe whatever Kate told them about her. That’s why she’d avoided spending much time with Kate or talking with her about the case. Now she didn’t have a choice.

“Sounds great,” Alex said.

Chapter Forty-Seven

“You know,” Kate said as she set up her laptop on a table in her hotel suite, “we really haven’t talked much about the case.”

Alex nodded, standing and looking out the window to the south and west, the city disappearing over the horizon. It was either late winter or early spring depending on your point of view. The sky was tossed with patches of blue and gray, the distant trees still brown, a scene that could go either way.

“We’ve both been pretty busy.”

“I’m on your side,” Kate said as she sat in a chair on one side of the small, square table. “You know that, don’t you?”

Alex took the opposite seat, the laptop between them. “Yeah, I know that.”

“Not all my clients do, or if they do, they don’t quite believe it. You know why that is?”

Alex shrugged, resting her arms on the table. “They’re probably afraid that you’ll catch them in a lie.”

“That’s right. And you know what? That happens all the time, because we’re all liars. But here’s what my clients forget. My job isn’t to judge them. My job is to help them get the best possible result. But I can’t do that unless I know everything there is to know.” Kate paused, studying Alex and smiling. “Listen to me giving you the same speech you must have given hundreds of times to your clients.”

“It did sound familiar.”

“Does it work? Do your clients tell you everything?”

Alex chuckled. “Almost never.”

“So what do you do when you think your client is holding something back?”

“The best I can with what I’ve got.”

Kate leaned forward, reaching her hand toward Alex. “Is that what you want me to do for you?”

Alex pulled back, dropping her hands in her lap, deflecting Kate’s question. “I’m sure that’s what you did when you helped pick the jury and I’m sure that’s what you’re doing when you tell us how the jury is reacting to the evidence.”

“That’s only part of my job. I also evaluate the witnesses whether the prosecution calls them or we do.”

“And I’m sure Claire and Lou think you’re doing a great job of that too.”

“Thanks for that, but I’m more concerned about being able to do my job if you take the stand. Both of us need to be ready for that, and I’m not sure we are.”

“Well, if I decide to testify, I promise you, we’ll be ready.”

Kate let out a breath, smiled again, and straightened, tapping the table with her palm. “Good enough. Let’s have a look at that flash drive.”

Simon Alexander had organized the contents of Gloria’s phone into folders for e-mail, text messages, phone calls, photographs, and video. They started with the e-mail, taking their time, Kate using her iPad to create a spreadsheet for the names of people that appeared in the messages. Half an hour later, nothing had jumped out at them. Kate looked at her watch.

“We better get back to court.”

“E-mail the files to me so I can go through them tonight.”

“Sure.”

Kate sent the e-mail and they left.

“Whose idea was this anyway?” Alex asked when they were in the elevator.

“What are you talking about?”

“Getting you and me alone in your hotel room for a heart-to-heart chat. Was it Claire or Lou? Or was it your idea?”

“What makes you think that?”

“Oh, I don’t know. Maybe it’s that whatever is on Gloria Temple’s phone is too important for Lou not to have been through it the first chance he got. And there’s no way he was going to let us have the first look while he made some phone calls. I can’t believe what a lame excuse that was.”

Kate grinned and shook her head. “I told him it wouldn’t work, that you’d see through it.”

“So Lou thinks I’m holding something back and he asked you to find out if I was by gazing into my eyes over a club sandwich.”

The elevator reached the ground floor and the doors opened, Kate following Alex into the lobby, taking her arm.

“Is he wrong?”

“Absolutely,” Alex answered, her face flat and her eyes steely.

Chapter Forty-Eight

“Ms. Shelburne,” Claire began her cross-examination, “I’m sorry for your loss. I can’t imagine how difficult it is to lose a child.”

“You got any kids?” Odyessy asked as she fidgeted, her arms shaking slightly.

“No, I don’t.”

Odyessy wrapped her arms around her middle, her voice rising unsteadily. “Then you don’t know nuthin’ ’bout it!”

Claire was pleased with Odyessy’s answer, using it to her advantage. “You seem very angry.”

Odyessy stuck her chin out. “Course I’m angry.”

“How angry?”

“Whadda you mean, how angry am I?”

“Are you angry enough to have lied to the police and the prosecutor and the jury about what happened just so Alex Stone would go to jail?”

“She shot my son and everybody know it! Ain’t no need to lie ’bout that.”

“And it would be hard for you not to want to punish her, wouldn’t you agree?”

Odyessy narrowed her eyes, sensing that she was losing her footing, uncertain what to say, snapping her answer. “She had no call to murder my boy.”

“That’s what you want the jury to decide, isn’t it, that Alex Stone murdered your son?”

“That’s right. That’s what I want,” she said, repeating her answer, drawing out each word. “That. Is. What. I. Want.”

“And you want it badly enough that you’ll say anything to convince the jury to find Alex Stone guilty, isn’t that so?”

Ortiz jumped to his feet. “Objection. Counsel is badgering the witness.”

“Your Honor,” Claire said, “I’m doing nothing of the kind. It would be hard to find a more hostile witness. I’m just trying to get to the truth.”

“Overruled, but if you’ve got something more than that, get to it, Ms. Mason.”

“Thank you, Your Honor. Ms. Shelburne, please answer my question. Are you so angry over your son’s death that you’ll say anything if it will help convict Alex Stone?”

Odyessy squirmed, shifting her weight. “I ain’t lyin’. My boy waddn’t doin’ nuthin’, and she jus’ shot him.”

“And you were in your room upstairs when you heard the gunshots, weren’t you?”

“Yeah,” Odyessy said before catching herself. “I mean no, I was comin’ down the stairs like I said before.”

Claire smiled. “My mistake. You were in your room when you say you heard Alex threaten to kill your son.”

Odyessy nodded, her head bobbing up and down. “Yes, I was.”

“There are three bedrooms on the second floor of your house, aren’t there?”

“That’s right.”

“And your bedroom is the one at the back of the house and farthest from the stairs. Isn’t that so?”

“That’s right.”

“What were you doing in your room?”

“Nuthin’.”

“Were you watching television?”

“No.”

“Reading a book or magazine?”

“No.”

“Listening to music?”

“No.”

“Taking a nap?”

“No.”

“Well, what were you doing?”

“Like I said, nuthin’.”

“Were you taking drugs?”

Odyessy’s eyes popped wide open. “No, ma’am, no way. I was clean and sober.”

“You testified this morning that you’ve used drugs since you were ten years old.”

“I was gettin’ clean. Dwayne was helpin’ me.”

“He was helping you because you’d been using drugs a lot while he was in jail for allegedly killing Wilfred Donaire. Isn’t that so?”

“I ain’t proud of it.”

“In fact, three days before he died, he was arrested and the police found vials of crack cocaine in his pocket that he claimed belonged to you. Isn’t that so?”

“That’s what I mean. He was keepin’ me clean.”

“Every drug user I’ve ever known always kept a little stashed away for emergencies. Did you keep your stash in your bedroom?”

“I done tol’ you! I was clean and sober and I saw what I saw!”

“And you’re clean and sober right now?”

Odyessy shook her head like she’d been slapped, stuttering, “C-c-course I am.”

“Tell me, Ms. Shelburne, what did you do during the lunch break?”

“I went to a meeting.”

“What kind of meeting?”

“Narcotics Anonymous,” she said, tossing her head.

“And if I told you that my investigator followed you during the lunch break and observed you in an alley a few blocks from here buying crack cocaine and getting high, what would you say?”

Her eyes popped wide open as she clutched the top of her blouse tight against her neck. “I’d say he’s a liar.”

“And if I told you he videotaped you buying crack and getting high and that I am prepared to show that videotape to the jury, would he still be lying?”

She hung her head, her voice soft and low. “No.”

“So, a moment ago, when you told the jury that you’re clean and sober, that was a lie, wasn’t it?”

“Yeah,” she said, chin down.

“And when you told the jury that you weren’t getting high in your bedroom when your son was shot, that was also a lie, wasn’t it?”

She nodded.

“Ms. Shelburne, you have to answer out loud,” Judge West said.

“Yeah.”

“And when you told the jury that you were coming down the stairs and saw Alex Stone shoot your son, that was also a lie, isn’t that so?”

She lifted her head, her eyes red and tears streaming down her cheeks. “He was my baby. I shoulda been there. I shoulda done somethin’.”

“But instead you were in your room getting high and didn’t see a thing that happened in your living room. Isn’t that so?”

“Yes,” she said and buried her face in her hands.

“Nothing further,” Claire said.

“May we approach the bench?” Ortiz asked the judge after Odyessy Shelburne left the courtroom.

“Come forward,” Judge West said.

Ortiz wasted no time, giving no indication that he’d just taken a beating. He was bright-eyed and jaunty, as if he’d enjoyed Claire Mason’s takedown of Odyessy Shelburne as much as Claire had. He was engaged in the trial lawyer’s time-honored masquerade, pretending that no matter what happened, it was all part of his plan.

“Your Honor, we have one more witness, but we won’t be ready to put her on until tomorrow morning, so we’d like to recess for the rest of the day.”

“Ms. Mason?”

“Who’s the witness?” Claire asked.

“Gloria Temple,” Ortiz said.

“I object to her being allowed to testify, Your Honor. I haven’t had an opportunity to depose her.”

“Her nephew, Lou Mason, spent over an hour with her last night,” Ortiz said.

“Is that so, Counsel?”

“Yes, Your Honor, but-”

“No buts, Counsel. Lou Mason was one of the best criminal defense attorneys in the city before he lost his license. I’d say you’ve had your crack at her. Objection overruled. I’ll see all of you at nine o’clock tomorrow morning,” Judge West said and raised his gavel.

“Wait a minute,” Claire said. “I’m the lawyer trying this case, not my nephew. I’m entitled to talk to her, and Mr. Ortiz is obligated to tell me where I can find her.”

Judge West took a deep breath, letting it out slowly, as if he was defusing an internal bomb. “Mr. Ortiz, tell counsel where to find Ms. Temple.”

“She’s in my office at the moment.”

“Is she under arrest?” the judge asked.

“No, sir.”

“Then when you’re finished with her, give Ms. Mason a call and let her have a turn. Satisfied, Ms. Mason?”

“Almost. In order for me to prepare to talk with her, I’m entitled to know the substance of what she’s going to say on the stand.”

Judge West nodded. “Fair enough. Mr. Ortiz?”

“Gloria Temple was a friend of the deceased, Mr. Reed. She went to his house to visit him the day he was killed. She entered the house through the back door, which leads into the kitchen. She was in the kitchen when the defendant shot Mr. Reed.”

“Judge,” Claire said. “What’s the point of letting her testify? She’s just another witness who didn’t see what happened.”

“Except for one thing,” Ortiz said. “She saw the defendant pull Mr. Reed’s gun from his waistband after she shot him, put the gun in Mr. Reed’s hand, and fire a round into the ceiling.”

Chapter Forty-Nine

Claire whispered Ortiz’s disclosure to Lou while they were packing their briefcases before leaving court, and he briefed Kate and Blues on the way to his office. Claire waited until they’d all gathered there to drop the bombshell on Alex.

Lou was sitting behind his desk. Blues was standing at the window overlooking Broadway. Kate and Claire were standing on either side of Lou’s dry-erase board. Alex was sitting on the sofa. Anyone who walked into the office at that moment would have said they were looking at one another. But they weren’t. They were looking at Alex.

“Alex, we’ve got a problem,” Claire began. “Gloria Temple is going to testify that she saw you shoot Dwayne and that after you shot him, you put his gun in his hand and fired a round into the ceiling.”

Alex jumped off the sofa, arms in the air. “That’s bullshit!” She slapped her thighs and spun halfway around. “That’s fucking unbelievable! You blew Odyessy Shelburne out of the water, so Ortiz had to come up with something, but this is too much, way too fucking much!”

She planted her hands on her hips, first staring and then glaring at them as they watched her in silence until she realized what was going on.

“Oh, c’mon, you guys!” she said. “You can’t seriously think she’s telling the truth. She’s got to be another junkie peddling a story to get a break because they’re about to charge her with something. So she’s going to testify against me in return for immunity. C’mon! I can’t be the only one in the room who can see that!”

“It’s possible,” Lou said. “Rossi and one of the CSI techs testified that that’s the way it could have gone down, but they both said there was no proof. Rossi could have put the idea in her head, let her know what they needed, and she agreed to go along to get along.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time,” Blues added.

“You see,” Alex said, her hands chopping the air. “That’s the only way it makes sense. What do we even know about Gloria Temple? I’ve thought all along that she was the girl who gave Dwayne a gold necklace that belonged to Wilfried Donaire, but that’s just speculation.”

“She used to stay with a woman named Virginia Sprague, who was Kyrie Chapman’s grandmother. Grace Canfield talked to Virginia, and that’s how we found Gloria.”

“I tried talking to her last night,” Lou said, “but I didn’t get anything out of her.”

“Well,” Claire said, “she’ll have to talk to me. Ortiz will see to that. He doesn’t want me to start my cross-examination by having her tell the jury she refused. We’ll know more in a little while.”

Alex calmed down enough to reclaim her seat on the sofa. “Okay, then. What’s the plan besides you talking to Gloria?”

“It begins with you,” Claire said. “We need to know everything that happened in that living room before you shot Dwayne. Everything.”

Alex took a deep breath and nodded, pressing her back into the sofa, feeling staked out.

“Okay,” she said. “For starters, if Gloria was there, I never saw her.”

“Start at the beginning, from when you walked into Odyessy’s house.”

“We’ve been over this a hundred times.”

“And we’re going to go over it as many more times as it takes. I’ve got nothing on Gloria. If I can’t shake her on cross, you’ll have to testify. So tell us everything that happened.”

“Fine. I went there to tell Dwayne that I was withdrawing from his case because he’d threatened Bonnie. I took my gun because I was scared of him. When he let me in, I could tell he had a gun in his waistband. My gun was in my right jacket pocket. I put my hand in my pocket and held on to my gun just in case.”

“That’s good,” Claire said. “Then what happened?”

Alex took a breath. “We were in the living room, just the two of us. Dwayne was doing his big, bad, sexy beast bullshit shtick, showing me his gun and making everything a sexual innuendo. I asked him how stupid he thought he was possessing a gun in violation of his bond.”

“How did he take that?”

“Not well. He accused me of coming to his house and disrespecting him. He told me that Wilfred Donaire had disrespected him too, so I better watch what I said.”

“How did you react to that?”

“I was scared but I tried not to show it. That’s when I told him I had to withdraw because he’d threatened Bonnie. And I told him that the police were protecting Bonnie and that if he came near her, they’d stop him.”

“What did Dwayne say in response to that?”

“He started pressing me about why did I care so much about what happened to Bonnie, and I guess he figured out from my reaction that we were together.”

“What happened next?” Claire asked.

Alex shook her head, her jaw tight. “He said, ‘How long you been diving into that muff?’ and I told him that I wasn’t going to talk about my relationship with Bonnie. That’s when he pulled out his gun and said that if he couldn’t get to Bonnie, he’d have to settle for me. So I shot him, twice. He fired his gun as he was falling to the floor.” She paused, taking a deep breath, her eyes wet. “I must have been in a state of shock, because the next thing I remember is Rossi yelling at me to put my gun down. I dropped my gun and that’s when Odyessy shot me. I slumped down against the wall and that’s when I realized Odyessy was holding Dwayne’s head in her lap and that he was dead.”

Claire waited a moment. “Is that everything?”

“Yes. Just like I told you every time before.”

Claire glanced at Kate, who had stared at Alex throughout her recitation.

“Oh,” Alex said as she stood, “now you’re asking Kate if I’m telling the truth? Is this trial prep or an inquisition?”

“Alex!” Claire snapped. “You know-”

“That’s okay,” Kate said. “It’s trial prep and, trust me, Ortiz’s cross-examination will be your own personal inquisition. For what it’s worth, I think you’re telling the truth. You’re filled with shame and guilt, but I’d be worried if you weren’t.”

Alex shrugged her shoulders, then let them sag, as if she’d put down a heavy burden, and took a deep breath, letting it out. She stood without saying anything for a moment.

“Thank you.”

“For what?” Kate asked.

“For believing me.”

“I told you I was on your side.”

“And now I believe you.”

“At least,” Lou said, “now we know why Ortiz pulled the plea bargain off the table.”

“Except for one thing,” Claire said. “In the bench conference we had Monday morning, he told the judge that he didn’t know where Gloria was or what she was going to say.”

“But he had a good guess, and that means he had to have at least known that she was in the house when Alex shot Dwayne.”

“Or,” Blues said, “that she could have been.”

“What are you getting at?” Claire asked.

“It’s simple. If Ortiz knew she’d been in the house some other time, there was a chance she was there that day. And the closer to the day of the shooting she was there, the more likely she was also there that day.”

“I’m with you,” Lou said. “So who was she hanging out with? Odyessy or Dwayne?”

“My money’s on Dwayne,” Blues said. “Odyessy isn’t much of an attraction.”

“So,” Claire said, “if she was with Dwayne, she probably knows whether he killed Kyrie Chapman and the Hendersons.”

“If you’re right, you better hope Gloria pulled the trigger, because otherwise the jury might just believe her,” Kate said.

“Are you guys trying to freak me out?” Alex asked.

Claire put her arm around Alex. “You know we’re not. We’re just thinking out loud. Same as you would do. Now, go home, have a glass of wine with Bonnie, and get some rest. We’ll see you in the morning.”

Chapter Fifty

Alex didn’t go home. She wasn’t ready to face Bonnie and tell her about Gloria Temple. She needed time to think, to clear her head and decide what to do. She got in her car and drove. She wasn’t going anywhere in particular. She just had to keep moving.

If her defense team didn’t come up with something to discredit Gloria, Alex would have no choice but to take the stand. After hearing Gloria’s testimony, the jury would expect to hear her version, but telling her story wouldn’t be enough even if Kate Scranton believed it. Not if Gloria Temple was a credible witness. Patrick Ortiz would work her over until there was nothing left of her story, her reputation, or her future.

She assumed that Claire would find out whether Ortiz had made a deal with Gloria in exchange for testifying, but that didn’t mean Ortiz would tell her everything about the case against Gloria. Defense lawyers called that prosecutorial misconduct. Prosecutors called it a reasonable interpretation of the rules.

Blues and Lou had spent months chasing after Gloria without learning anything useful. Now that Gloria had been found, if they had more time, they might discover something to make a liar out of her. But they didn’t have time. Gloria was going to be the first witness in the morning.

Alex knew from years of defending criminals that her clients made a lot of bad decisions when they gave up trying to think of good ones. For the hundredth time since she pulled the trigger and killed Dwayne Reed, she felt a kinship with them. She opened her wallet and took out the scrap of paper with Judge West’s cell phone number on it.

Calling him was a bad decision, but she wouldn’t make it worse by using her own phone. She stopped at a convenience store and bought a cheap prepaid cell phone she could get rid of, making it impossible to trace the call back to her. Judge West answered on the second ring.

“Who the hell is this? How’d you get this number?”

“It’s Alex Stone.”

When he didn’t respond right away, her stomach convulsed and she thought she would throw up.

“This is a bad idea,” he said at last.

“I know and I’m sorry, but I need your help. I’ve got to talk to you about Gloria Temple. She’s the money.”

After another long pause, he said, “I’ve got a horse farm. I look in on the horses around eight o’clock.” He gave her the address and hung up.

Alex decided to pass the time drinking coffee in a downtown diner. Taking a back booth, she opened her phone and found the e-mail Kate had sent with the files from Gloria’s cell phone attached. She downloaded the files and starting working her way through them. The files were lengthy and the screen on her phone was small, making for tedious work.

She couldn’t imagine that Lou and Blues hadn’t already been through the files, but they hadn’t said anything about them. Either they hadn’t found anything or they didn’t want to talk about what they had found. If it was the former, she hoped she’d recognize something that they hadn’t. If it was the latter, she was in for a shock.

By seven thirty, she was jittery from caffeine and cross-eyed from staring at her phone. Gloria’s e-mails covered men, other women, family, being broke, getting high, being homesick, and a litany of other mundane topics, but there was nothing about Dwayne Reed, Wilfred Donaire, Kyrie Chapman, or Jameer Henderson. That was as far as she got before leaving for her meeting with Judge West.

His horse farm wasn’t out in the country. It was tucked away in an undeveloped area east of downtown and surrounded by residential developments. A long and winding narrow driveway kept it hidden from the street. The driveway ended at a white clapboard farmhouse. A dirt track led from the farmhouse to the horse barn. Alex’s headlights picked out the judge’s SUV next to the barn. She followed the track, parking next to his car. Judge West was waiting, holding the reins to a horse in one hand and a lit cigar in the other.

“Are you out of your mind calling me?” he said to her.

She shook her head and ran her fingers through her hair. “Entirely possible, but you’re the one who told me to break the rules.”

He took a sharp draw on his cigar, yelling at her through the smoke. “I didn’t tell you to kill your goddamn client and then call me asking for help in the middle of your goddamn trial, over which I happen to be presiding!”

She held her palms up. “I know, I know, and I’m sorry, but I thought-”

“You thought what? That we’re partners? Buddies? Pals? Is that what you thought?”

She let out a deep breath. “I thought we wanted the same thing. I thought I could trust you. I thought you were the only person I could talk to who could help me.”

“You’ve got pretty goddamn good lawyers. Don’t you trust them?”

“Not with this,” she said, pointing her finger back and forth from him to her. “Not with what we talked about doing.”

Judge West flicked the ash from his cigar, grinding it in the dust. He stroked his horse’s face, pulled a carrot from his pocket, and fed it to the horse.

“Your lawyers must have told you what Gloria Temple is going to say on the stand.”

“I know the gist of it. Claire is supposed to talk to her tonight and get the details.”

“So how can I help you with that? I doubt that your lawyer, good as she is, can come up with a reason for me to exclude Gloria’s testimony without looking like a damn fool.”

“Gloria isn’t going to testify willingly. Claire will find out if Ortiz made a deal with her to give her immunity for whatever trouble she’s in. But if I know Ortiz, he won’t tell Claire everything and neither will Gloria, because that might knock the pins out from under her testimony. That’s the stuff I need to know.”

Judge West patted his horse again. “Here’s what I can do. You tell your lawyer to bitch like hell that Ortiz is holding out on her. Tell her to demand to see the files on whatever they’ve got on Gloria. I’ll order Ortiz to produce the records and I’ll give you and your lawyers a couple of hours to look them over.”

Alex grabbed his arm. “Thanks. That’s great. Really!”

He shook her hand off his arm. “You’re welcome, but remember one thing.”

“What’s that?”

“You said that we both want the same thing.”

“We do.”

“And that’s what?”

Alex swallowed hard. “Making sure guilty people go to jail for a long time.”

“Don’t forget that,” he said.

Chapter Fifty-One

Alex trembled as she drove away. Judge West had made it clear that their secret partnership didn’t include a pass if he decided she was guilty. That he agreed to help her meant that he hadn’t made up his mind, but his offer came with a warning to be careful what she asked for. If Gloria was telling the truth, he wouldn’t hesitate to turn on Alex.

The judge and her defense team had one thing in common. They had shifted the burden of proof to her to convince them of her innocence, and she knew why. It was the facts. Claire had chipped away at the prosecution’s case, but the core facts had gone unchallenged.

She had gone to Odyessy’s house carrying a concealed weapon and looking for Dwayne after he threatened to rape Bonnie. If she had only wanted to inform Dwayne that she was withdrawing from his case, all she had to do was leave him a message. Instead, she shot him without giving him a chance to defend himself. Bad facts make for guilty verdicts.

Lou Mason called her when she was near downtown.

“What’s up?” Alex asked.

“Our luck might have just changed. Claire went to Ortiz’s office to talk to Gloria. When Claire got there, she was gone.”

“What do you mean, she was gone?”

“I mean that she told Ortiz she had to use the john and she never came back.”

Alex’s heart kicked into high gear, banging against her chest. “Christ! Didn’t Ortiz send someone with her to the bathroom?”

“Yes, a female rookie cop, and Gloria decked her. Ortiz knows that if the cops can’t find Gloria by morning, he’ll have to rest his case without her testimony.”

“Yeah, but if they can find her, he can call her as a rebuttal witness after we rest.”

“Not if we don’t put on any evidence. He rests, we rest, and then we go straight to the jury.”

Alex’s hands were shaking so badly she pulled into a parking lot. “Did Ortiz give Claire any more details about Gloria’s testimony?”

“No. He says it’s a moot point until they find her. That’s bullshit, but it won’t matter if everything breaks right for us in the morning.”

“My God, the whole thing is unbelievable.”

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves. It’s still a long way till morning, but I like our chances a whole lot better right now than I did a little while ago. I’ll keep you posted if anything else happens.”

Alex wished she agreed with Lou, but her gut wouldn’t let her. The police would blanket the east side looking for Gloria, and Hank Rossi would kick in every door to find her. When they did, she’d be back to square one except that Ortiz would have one more thing to hold over Gloria’s head and one more card to play with the jury, now that her reluctance to testify would make her more persuasive, just as it had with Jameer Henderson.

Sitting in the deserted parking lot mulling a series of possibilities, each one worse than the last, she got angry at being so helpless to do anything. Hoping that Rossi wouldn’t find Gloria only made her feel even more helpless, if that was possible. Desperate to do something, anything, she opened the one file from Gloria’s phone she had yet to review.

The file held photographs. Gloria was in a number of them. Alex recognized her from the photograph Mason had taken. There were pictures of a dog, pictures of people whom Alex assumed were Gloria’s friends and family, pictures of Gloria she took holding the camera in front of her, and pictures taken at a bar, people crowded together, raising beer bottles in a salute. There was nothing in the pictures of Gloria that jumped out at Alex. She was, to all appearances, an ordinary person, laughing and smiling in some of the photographs, caught in candid moments of surprise or reflection in others.

Scrolling through the pictures, she almost skipped over another photograph of Gloria. Alex had seen enough images of her that one more wasn’t worth studying, but the background in this photo caught her attention.

Gloria was standing in front of the door to a house. Something about the door looked familiar to Alex. She enlarged the image, her breath catching in her throat when she saw a horseshoe tacked to the wall above the frame. She’d seen a door with a horseshoe above it twice before. The first time was when she examined the crime scene photographs in the Wilfred Donaire case. He’d been murdered in his backyard. The horseshoe was mounted above the back door to his house. She saw it again when she and Grace Canfield visited the scene, Grace pointing out the horseshoe, saying how little luck it had brought Wilfred.

Alex looked at the photograph again. Gloria was wearing light tan ankle-high boots and was dressed in jeans and a heavy jacket zipped up to her neck. Using her fingers to enlarge and move the image, Alex saw that the grass around Gloria’s feet was a dull winter brown except in a few places that were streaked with something dark.

Zeroing in on the streaks, she saw what could be irregular palm prints, as if someone had wiped their hands on the ground. Keeping the image as enlarged as possible, she traced a trail of dark spots from Gloria’s boots to her jeans and onto her jacket. The streaks and the spots could have been anything, including water and mud, but she’d seen enough crime scene photographs to know that they could also be blood.

Alex leaned back against her car seat, closing her eyes and shaking her head. Wilfred Donaire had been murdered the year before in the dead of winter, and Gloria Temple had been there when he died.

Wilfred had done well enough in the drug business to buy his house, though not well enough to maintain it. It was boarded up after his murder and added to the city’s extensive inventory of abandoned houses on the east side. If Gloria needed to find a hiding place in a hurry, she could do a lot worse.

Rossi had worked the Donaire case long enough to recognize the horseshoe if he saw the photograph. That would be enough to send him to Donaire’s house. She could either hope that wouldn’t happen or make certain she got there first. If she did and if Gloria told her the truth, she’d have one more decision to make-what to do about Gloria. Her phone rang. It was Bonnie. As much as she wanted to hear her voice, she knew it was the wrong time to answer.

Chapter Fifty-Two

Parked in front of Wilfred Donaire’s house, Alex knew she was working without a plan and without a net. But Gloria Temple was the money and Alex couldn’t let Rossi and Ortiz cash her in without knowing what it would cost her.

It was a cold night, the moon bathing Donaire’s house with pale light. Two other abandoned houses flanked Donaire’s.

She rummaged for the flashlight she kept in her glove compartment before getting out of her car and shining it on the house. The last coat of paint had faded long ago to a ghostly gray. The roof sagged and the eaves hung low, worn and weary. The front of the house, its doors and windows sealed with plywood, was half-hidden from the street by overgrown shrubs and weeds, still brown from winter, their limbs and stalks twisted and braided into a thicket fence.

Alex made her way to the front porch. A wooded bench with broken legs and rotted slats lay turned on its side among crushed beer cans, empty whiskey bottles, and a scattering of used condoms and syringes. She tugged at the plywood on the windows and doors, but the boards were tight enough to keep people and light out. If Gloria was there, she’d found another way inside.

Circling around to the back, Alex stumbled into an unseen hole on the side of the house deep enough to catch her shoe and send her sprawling onto the rock-hard ground, her flashlight smacking against a bowling-ball chunk of stone, shattering the lens and the bulb. Her face slammed into the earth when she couldn’t get her hands out in front fast enough to break her fall. Dazed, she pushed herself to her knees and took inventory. Her chin stung, her lips throbbed, and warm, sticky blood was oozing from her nose.

She leaned her head back and pinched her nostrils together until the bleeding stopped, the cartilage wobbling, probably broken. After getting to her feet, she felt her front teeth, relieved that they were still firmly in place, and pulled her shirt to her face, wiping the blood off as best she could in the dark.

She picked her way to the back of the house, finding the door barricaded with plywood, the horseshoe still mounted overhead. To her left, she saw a two-foot-square piece of plywood leaning, but not nailed, against the house. Pulling it away, she saw a window into the basement, the glass broken out of the center, ragged shards sticking out around the frame.

Alex lay on the ground, peering through the window, seeing and hearing nothing. She had no idea if anyone was inside the house. She might find Gloria or she might find a coked up rapist or someone even worse. She clenched her eyes, trying to banish the nightmare images from her mind, thinking again about the people she’d represented, how so many had confused stupidity for bravery and how fear had driven them to do things they never could have imagined. And now she was truly one of them, unable to separate courage from foolishness, terrified to climb through the window and unwilling to turn back. She knocked the remaining glass out of the way and slid feet first into the basement, one shoe landing on a rat that shrieked and disappeared in the darkness.

The basement reeked of piss and shit mixed with musty mold. She would have covered her mouth except she needed both hands to feel her way. Trembling, one hand on the wall, the other stretched out in front of her, she felt her way around the basement perimeter until she found the stairs. Her heart pounding, she grasped the rail. Stopping on each step, she listened before climbing the next. Still she heard no footfalls, no scraping chairs, and no doors opening and closing.

When she reached the top of the stairs, her mouth was dry, her throat was tight and her palms were sweating. She didn’t move for a moment, taking steadying breaths and wiping her hands on her thighs.

Straightening her back and squaring her shoulders, she grasped the door handle both scared and relieved that it turned so easily. The hinges creaked as she began to ease the door open. She stopped again, waited, and listened to the silence before pressing her hand against the door, opening it the rest of the way, and stepping onto the first floor.

The room she was in was even darker than the basement, if that was possible. It was if she were inside a tomb, the sensation disorienting until a flicker of flame split the darkness and cold steel pressed against her wounded lips.

“That’s a gun up in yo’ face,” a woman said. “Now, who the fuck are you?”

Stunned, Alex’s head started to spin. She reached out to both sides, her hands grabbing air, her knees buckling.

“Oh, shit,” she said as she corkscrewed to the floor.

Chapter Fifty-Three

The flame came from a lighter that cast more shadow than light. The woman holding it crouched in front of Alex, pressing the barrel of her gun against Alex’s cheek. Sitting cross-legged, arms wrapped around her middle, Alex didn’t answer.

“I ain’t gonna ax you again. Who the fuck’re you?”

The room stopped spinning and Alex took a breath, then let it out and blinked, focusing on the now familiar face in front of her.

“I’m Alex Stone.”

Gloria scooted back, pulling the gun away but keeping it pointed at Alex. She rocked back on her heels, keeping the lighter on and thinking.

“Shit, girl, what happened to your face?”

“I fell. You’re Gloria Temple, aren’t you?”

“How you know my name?”

Alex dropped her hands in her lap, glancing around the room. The flame gave enough light to reveal something crawling across a couch, either a large rat or a small cat. Trash littered the floor. The sewer smell was stronger than in the basement, no doubt coming from an overflowing and backed-up toilet. There was a wall to her left, a foot away. She reached out her hand, bracing herself, and slowly stood. Gloria rose with her, keeping her gun trained on Alex.

“Put the gun down and I’ll tell you.”

Gloria shook her head. “Only way I’m puttin’ my gun down is if I decide not to kill you, and I ain’t decided. I know who you are. You was Dwayne’s lawyer.”

“Yes, I was. We need to talk, and I don’t like doing that while you’re pointing a gun at me.”

“Fuck you! You killed Dwayne.”

Alex nodded. “I didn’t mean to.”

“Bullshit, bitch!”

“It’s not bullshit.”

“I was there. I saw what you did.”

Alex didn’t want to go there, not yet. She wanted Gloria to be the one on the defensive. “And I know what you did. The question is whether the police know.”

“What the fuck’s that s’posed to mean?”

“It means that you were with Dwayne when he killed Wilfred Donaire.”

“How you know that?”

Alex expected a denial, not a confession. “I didn’t know it for sure, at least not until you just admitted it. You’ve got a picture on your phone of you standing in Wilfred’s backyard. You’re all bundled up because it was a cold day just like the day Dwayne killed Wilfred. A woman gave a gold necklace to Dwayne that belonged to Wilfred. That was you.”

“How you know what’s on my phone?”

“Doesn’t matter as long as I do. But here’s something I don’t get. Why did Kyrie Chapman make Jameer Henderson testify against Dwayne?”

“That fool thought if he could get Dwayne sent to jail, he’d have me to himself.”

“But you weren’t interested.”

“And I never was gonna be interested, but Kyrie, he never give up.”

“How’d he know about Dwayne and the necklace?”

Gloria didn’t answer.

“You told him? If he was the fool, what’s that make you?”

Gloria waggled the barrel of the gun. “It make me the one wit’ the gun, bitch.”

Alex nodded. “You’re right about that. So did Dwayne take your picture before or after he cut off Wilfred’s dick?”

Gloria threw her head back, laughing. “Dwayne didn’t cut that pissant muthafucka’s prick off. He saved that part for me.”

Alex held her face in check, the same as she did whenever her clients tried to shock her. Both she and Dwayne had taken credit for mutilating Donaire Reed. At this point it didn’t matter which one was telling the truth. What mattered is that Gloria wanted Alex to believe that she was a dangerous woman. The gun Gloria was aiming at her was all the convincing Alex needed.

“Do you still have your phone?”

She shook her head. “Cops took it from me.”

“Which means Detective Rossi has seen the picture of you in Donaire’s backyard. If I could put it together, he can too. Did the prosecuting attorney promise to cut you some slack on Donaire’s murder if you testify against me?”

“I tol’ him that picture don’t prove nuthin’ ’bout me and Wilfred.”

“That’s what I would have told him if I was your lawyer, so why are you telling me what you did?”

“’Cause there ain’t nuthin’ you can do ’bout it.”

“I can testify about it.”

Gloria laughed. “Girl, you see this gun? You ain’t gonna be testifyin’ about shit.”

Alex realized that if Gloria was telling the truth about mutilating Wilfred Donaire, she wouldn’t hesitate to kill her. The worst thing Alex could do was to show the fear that was rising from her belly to her throat. The best way to avoid that was to keep talking.

“Ortiz knows you’re right about the photograph, so he’s got to have something else on you to turn you into a snitch.”

She glared at Alex. “Tellin’ what some white bitch did to my man ain’t snitchin’.”

“Fair enough. What does Ortiz have on you that made you willing to do your civic duty?”

Gloria hesitated, smiling halfway like a kid about to tell a secret. “Fuckin’ baseball bat he say got my fingerprints on it.”

Alex’s jaw went slack, her mouth hanging open. “You did that to the Hendersons?”

She grinned. “Mighta had some help.”

Alex balled her fists, pressing her arms against her sides, wanting to strangle Gloria. “How could you have done that? They never did anything to you!”

Gloria shrugged. “Jameer, now, that man was a snitch, and he got to pay the price. His wife and kids, they part of the price. And me and Dwayne, we a team.”

Alex had seen a lot of bad cases and defended a lot of bad people, but she couldn’t remember anyone as casual and callous as Gloria, who treated mass murder as a team sport. She wished she had seen Gloria there when she killed Dwayne so she could have killed her too.

“Then why did you run? Why didn’t you take whatever deal Ortiz offered you?”

Gloria waved her gun at Alex again. “That waddn’t right, you killin’ Dwayne just cause he called you a dyke. You shoulda let him bone you like he said he was gonna do. Might’ve changed your mind about eatin’ pussy instead of suckin’ dick.”

Alex shuddered. “How could you-”

“’Cause I was there, bitch! Bringin’ that fuckin’ bat back to Dwayne ’cause he wanted it for a souvenir. I seen how you tol’ Dwayne to come on and do it so he’d put his gun down just so you could shoot him, and I seen how you put his gun in his hand like he was the one that pulled the trigger.”

Alex clutched her bloody shirt, Gloria’s accusation stunning her. “You were there.”

“Damn straight I was there.”

“He’d killed all those people. He was going to rape and probably kill my girlfriend. I couldn’t let him do that.”

“Like I give a shit ‘bout them people. I only cared ‘bout Dwayne and you killed him. I’d of killed you right them ‘cept that cop came runnin’ in so I went runnin’ out. Packed a bag. Left the bat in the closet at the house where I stayed ’cause I figured the cops didn’t know nuthin’ ’bout me and wouldn’t know to look for it there. Stashed the gun here in case I ever came back and needed it. Now, I would’na minded seein’ you go down for killin’ Dwayne, but Ortiz must be a fool to think I gonna spend the rest of my life in prison.”

“But-but-”

“Quit stutterin’, girl! I ain’t gonna testify.”

Alex breathed deep and let it out. “So what now?”

Gloria furrowed her brow. “What now? For real? I’m gonna kill you. What the hell you think?”

Her lighter gave out as she spoke, the sudden darkness giving Alex a chance she took, her survival instinct taking over. She threw herself at Gloria, both of them screaming and tumbling across the floor, Gloria pulling the trigger, the bullet whistling past Alex’s ear.

Alex clamped her hands around the gun, shaking it loose from Gloria’s hand. Gloria grabbed a fistful of Alex’s hair, banging her head against the floor, kicking Alex out of her way, and scrambling for her gun; then a powerful beam of light swept across the room, blinding Alex for an instant.

“Police!” Rossi shouted, aiming the light first at Alex and then at Gloria.

“She’s got a gun!” Alex cried.

Shots rang out. Alex covered her ears and shut her eyes, not opening them until she felt a hand on her shoulder.

“It’s over,” Rossi said.

Chapter Fifty-Four

“Now, let me get this straight,” Judge West said.

Alex watched from the defense counsel table alongside Lou Mason. Claire and Ortiz were standing center stage. The bailiff had yet to bring the jury into the courtroom.

“Mr. Ortiz, you are asking for a continuance because your last witness, this Gloria Temple, was killed by Detective Rossi last night.”

“That’s correct, Your Honor.”

“And, you, Ms. Mason, are asking for a directed verdict on the grounds that the prosecution has failed to carry its burden of proof in its case in chief.”

“Yes, Your Honor. Gloria Temple isn’t going to testify no matter how long a continuance you might grant. Mr. Ortiz said on the record yesterday that she was his last witness. Since she’s no longer available, he has no choice but to rest his case, and that means you can rule on my motion to direct a verdict in favor of the defendant.”

“Mr. Ortiz,” Judge West said, “do you have another witness?”

“Not at the moment. But if you’ll give us sixty days-”

“To do what, Counsel? Start over? Do a better job preparing your case the second time around? Hold on to your star witness instead of letting her escape, attempt to murder the defendant, and shoot it out with a homicide detective?”

“If the court please-,” Ortiz began.

“I’ll make this simple, Counsel. Do you have any other witnesses or evidence to offer at this time?”

Ortiz shook his head. “No, Your Honor, I don’t.”

“Request for continuance denied. Does the state rest?”

“We do.”

“If I may speak to my motion for directed verdict,” Claire said.

Judge West held up his hand. “Not necessary. This one’s easy, even for me. I find that the state has failed to meet its burden of proof on the charge of murder in the first degree or any other criminal count. I hereby enter a verdict of not guilty. The defendant is discharged. We are adjourned.”

Lou put his arm around Alex, squeezing her shoulders. Alex stood, and Claire embraced her and then held her by the arms, looking square into her eyes.

“You realize you did everything wrong from start to finish.”

Alex’s heart sank. “What do you mean?”

“I mean that lawyers make the worst clients. They never take advice. They always think they’re smarter than the lawyer they hired. You could have just as easily been convicted or killed. You do understand that, don’t you?”

Alex’s eyes watered as she nodded. “I do, and I’m very grateful for everything you and Lou and Blues and Kate did for me.”

Claire stroked her cheek. “You’ve been given a second chance. Make the most of it.”

Alex took her hand. “I will. I promise.”

Grace Canfield had watched the proceedings from the gallery. She made her way to Alex and gave her a long hug.

“Good for you, girl. Good for you,” Grace said.

“I guess I’ll see you at the office in the morning,” Alex said.

“Not tomorrow, but soon, I hope.”

“What do you mean?”

“I’m supposed to tell you that the bosses are talking about if and when you can come back. For now, take it easy. You’ve earned some time off.”

Alex nodded, swallowing hard. It was too much to hope that her life would suddenly go back to normal, that things would be as they always had been. She had won, but she still didn’t know at what cost. If she lost her job, she’d find another. If she lost Bonnie, she’d just be lost. They had a lot of ground to cover.

She didn’t notice Rossi until the courtroom was almost empty. He was standing against the back wall, hands in his pockets. He’d been suspended with pay pending a review of the Gloria Temple shooting, though Alex had no doubt Tommy Bradshaw would declare that it was justified. As the last few people passed through the doors he walked toward her, stopping at the rail.

“So,” he said.

Alex dipped her head and then met his gaze, smiling. “Yeah. So.” She ran her fingers through her hair. “I’m pretty sure I thanked you last night, but everything was so crazy, I’m may not have. So, thanks — again. You saved my life.”

Rossi chewed his lip. “What you did was pretty stupid, going into that house. You do know that, don’t you?”

“Would you believe me if I told you it seemed like a good idea at the time?”

“Does it matter?”

“No, I guess not.”

“You’re lucky I found the picture on Gloria’s phone of her in Donaire’s backyard and figured that’s where she was hiding.”

“I know,” Alex said. “Lucky and stupid, some combination, huh?”

Rossi tilted his head and stroked his chin. “What I don’t get is why you went looking for Gloria in the first place.”

Alex stiffened. It was the same question Rossi had asked her last night. Judge West had found her not guilty. Double jeopardy prevented her from being charged with murdering Dwayne even if she admitted it. So why was Rossi asking her again?

“Like I told you, when I heard what she was going to say, I couldn’t believe it. I had to find out why she’d do that. Lou Mason had given me a flash drive with everything on Gloria’s cellphone. After I heard she’d skipped out, I found the picture of her in Donaire’s backyard and I thought I might find her at his house. Same as you.” She shook her head. “I went a little crazy. I should have let Claire handle it but I guess I proved why lawyers are such lousy clients.”

“Yeah, well just don’t make a habit of it.”

“Don’t worry. That’s the last basement window I’ll ever climb through. Believe me.”

“That’s not what I was talking about,” Rossi said.

“What, then?”

“Killing your clients.”

Alex didn’t know what to say. She just looked at him, her mouth half-open, searching his face for any hidden meaning. His expression was flat but his eyes were alive, boring in on her as if to say he wasn’t letting her off as easily as Judge West had. In that moment, she realized they both had their own system of justice and she wondered how far he would go with his. Last night he’d told her it was over. She wasn’t sure he meant it.

“Right. Bad for business,” she said, forcing a laugh.

“See you around, Counselor.”

She lingered in the courtroom after he left doing what she always did when a case was over: gaze at the judge’s bench, the jury box, the counsel tables, and the gallery, soaking in the somber majesty of her surroundings. Only this time, it was different. This time she saw it as a stage on which there was more than one way to make certain justice was done.

Claire was right in one sense. She had done everything wrong. But she was right to have done it and she would use her second chance to do it again if she had to, even with Rossi watching and waiting for her to slip up. Only next time she’d do it Judge West’s way, in the courtroom, not with a gun.

Judge West opened the door from his chambers. They stood for a moment, reaching their own verdicts about each other.

“You’re welcome in my courtroom anytime, Counselor.”

“I look forward to it,” Alex said.

Bonnie had left as soon as the hearing concluded to bring her car around to the courthouse. She was standing outside her car waiting for Alex, who took her time going down the steps, enjoying how Bonnie’s grin grew longer and wider with every step she took. When they were within arm’s reach, Bonnie grabbed her and snatched her close, avoiding Alex’s broken nose, kissing her until Alex pulled back, breathless, her bruised and swollen lips throbbing. It was a good start.

“Save a little something for later,” she told Bonnie, smiling.

“Hey, it’s not every day that your girlfriend kills someone to protect you.”

“True love, babe. Let’s go home.”

Content

Joel Goldman
Stone Cold

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-One

Chapter Twenty-Two

Chapter Twenty-Three

Chapter Twenty-Four

Chapter Twenty-Five

Chapter Twenty-Six

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-One

Chapter Thirty-Two

Chapter Thirty-Three

Chapter Thirty-Four

Chapter Thirty-Five

Chapter Thirty-Six

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Chapter Forty

Chapter Forty-One

Chapter Forty-Two

Chapter Forty-Three

Chapter Forty-Four

Chapter Forty-Five

Chapter Forty-Six

Chapter Forty-Seven

Chapter Forty-Eight

Chapter Forty-Nine

Chapter Fifty

Chapter Fifty-One

Chapter Fifty-Two

Chapter Fifty-Three

Chapter Fifty-Four